f*^ 
 
 i 
 
 n 
 
 ,.«• i^ '• '^(.•it-MUWBIl*&"M'-', .i^'^y''.«L*wr^<ra>?wwja»^T' 
 
 Jib .JiB-i^l 
 
 r..tgb^W^:«tf<i4llL 
 
i. 
 
 D^ , 
 
 Columbia (Mnitiewitp 
 mtI)f(£ftpof3JfttJlark 
 
 THE LIBRARIES 
 
 Bequest of 
 
 Frederic Bancroft 
 
 1860-1945 
 
JL IdM/i't/ G/uUX/i'i:^/p. 
 
 7- 
 
 
 

 ;^0 N* ^ 
 
 
 ^ ^ \ % 
 
i 
 
A JOURNAL 
 
 LIFE, TRAVELS, RELIGIOUS EXERCISES, 
 
 LABOURS IN THE WORK OF THE MINISTRY, 
 
 JOSHUA EVANS, 
 
 XEVVTON TOWNSHIP, GLOUCESTER COUNTY NEW JERSEY 
 
 PUBLISHED BY JOHN &. ISAAC COMLY. 
 J. Richards, Printer, Philadelphia. 
 
 1837. 
 
.(/^ 
 
 .V 
 
 f 3 f . 7/^ 
 
 ^//r-.: 
 
 r -^ 
 
 
 -V' > y (^ 
 
1 
 7^ CONTENTS. 
 
 Introduction, page 1 — George Churchman's testimony concerning 
 him, 2— Haddonfield do. 4 — Birth and parentage, 5 — Placed out 
 apprentice, 7 — Sickness in 1752, 9 — His marriage and settlement, 
 12 — Exercises and trials, 13 — Removal to Mount Holly, 14 — to Had- 
 donfield, 16 — Settlement on his farm at Newton, 17 — Labours on the 
 subject of slavery, and scruples about using West India goods, 18 — 
 Scruples about war and military demands, 20 — Considerations on 
 the use of dyed garments, 22 — Obtained a white hat, 24 — Scruples 
 about the use of East India tea, 25 — Do. about partaking of animal 
 food, 28 — Reflections on the use of spirituous liquors, 33 — His absti- 
 nence and testimony thereon, 34 — Thoughts on the custom of sha- 
 ving, and conclusion to wear his beard, 36 — Trials in consequence, 
 38 — Scruples about purchasing and using foreign goods, on which 
 duties are paid, 40 — Reflections on superfluities, pride, &,c. 42 — Visit 
 to the families of Woodbury meeting, 44 — Journey to Long Island, 
 45 — to Rhode Island, 47 — Travels in New England, 56 — Reflections 
 on the injustice done to the Indians in obtaining lands, 5S — Letter 
 from A. Folsom, 61 — Return home, 64-4- Visit to New York State, 
 69 — Vermont, 73 — Indian settlement near St. Lawrence, 78 — Mon- 
 treal, 80 — Voyage to Dartmouth, Nova Scotia, 83 — Maine, 89 — Visit 
 to the Shakers, 94 — Connecticut, New York, and home, 103 — Visit 
 to families of Newton meeting, 112 — Exercises on the use of super- 
 fluities, silks, &c. 116 — Journey to New York state, 117 — Yearly 
 Meeting, 119 — Exercises there on divers subjects, 120 — Visit to the 
 Indian settlements, remarks, &.c. 125 — Return through Muncy, 
 Bucks county, &,c. 133 — Exercises, 137 — Journey to Carolina, 139 — 
 Remarks on the treatment of slaves, 142 — Visit to the legislature of 
 Carolina, 144 — to South Carolina, 153 — Georgia, 155 — Tennessee, 158 
 
IV CONTENTS. 
 
 Nicholitcs, 166, 173 — Virginia, 167 — Remarks on schools, 178 — Op- 
 pression of the Indians and negroes^ 181 — Visit to Redstone, &c. 183 
 — Indian wrongs, 184 — Maryland, 187 — Pennsylvania, 189 — Eas- 
 tern Shore, 192 — Nicholites, 193 — Return home, 197 — Concern to 
 cross the sea, 199, 201 — Superfluous names, 204— ^Second visit to 
 Maryland and Virginia opened, 204 — Conversation with a gay per- 
 son, 207 — Return through Lancaster and Chester counties, 209, and 
 Abington Quarter, 210 — Remarks, 211 — Return home, death and 
 burial, 211, 12. 
 
JOSHUA EVANS'S JOURNAL. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 In the year 1804, George Churchman transcribed 
 and abridged the notes, memorandums and diary, 
 kept by Joshua Evans; from which transcript the 
 following account is taken. He called the work. An 
 abstracted Journal of the life, early baptisms and re- 
 ligious exercises of Joshua Evans, late of Gloucester 
 county, West Jersey, dec'd; — together with a brief 
 account of his extensive travels and labours in the 
 service of gospel ministry, through the American 
 continent; or, from Canada and Nova Scotia, south- 
 westward as far as Tennessee and Georgia. 
 
 George Churchman, in a brief preface which he 
 wrote, speaks of the satisfaction he had in perusing 
 the original minutes and diary or journal of Joshua 
 Evans; and adds, " On looking over and going 
 thro' his said minutes and diary, and from the per- 
 sonal knowledge and acquaintance I had with him, 
 being nearly his co-equal in age, it did appear from 
 time to time, amongst whatsoever kind of people 
 his lot was cast, whether of high or low degree in 
 the world's account, that he exhibited a commenda- 
 ble and very uncommon degree of mortification, pa- 
 tience and self-denial; which were manifest to all, 
 not only in the remarkable simplicity of his dress 
 and demeanour, but in the sparing and simple diet 
 he partook of to sustain nature." 
 1 
 
« INTRODUCTION. 
 
 "Upon viewing the whole subject, I believe the 
 following Narrative of the substance (not without a 
 little alteration of the style in some parts) of a plain 
 countryman's deep exercises, who had not the ad- 
 vantage of much outward learning, — will not need 
 a long preface to introduce it to the serious perusal 
 of the candid reader, to whom it is affectionately re- 
 commended by the transcriber." G. C. 
 
 George Churchman gives the following testimony 
 concerning Joshua Evans. "For many years of his 
 life, he appears to have been a man of sorrows, on 
 account of the many deviations from the self-deny- 
 ing path in which our worthy ancestors walked. — 
 He often had to bear testimony against many parti- 
 cular things in dress, the furniture of houses, the 
 costliness of living, and the use of many foreign ar- 
 ticles, such as tea, coffee, fine silks,' lawns, muslins, 
 &c. and the common use of tobacco. He thought 
 many things were incautiously given way to, and 
 suffered to prevail or come into practice among 
 Friends, — which had a tendency to divert or raise 
 the minds of men and women above the pure wit- 
 ness of Truth; and thus, by captivating the mind, to 
 hinder the work of regeneration." 
 
 *^ His self-denying and exemplary life, with hi^ 
 unremitted labours of love for many years, in the 
 spirit of meekness and wisdom, greatly opened his 
 way in the hearts of his friends and fellow members 
 of society, as well as the people at large. In the 
 latter part of his life, he believed it was required of 
 him to disengage himself from the incumbrances of 
 this world, and dedicate the remainder of his time, 
 as far as ability might be afforded, to the service of 
 the Lord, and the benefit of his fellow creatures. — 
 
INTRODUCTION. 3 
 
 In the course of his travels and labours in the work 
 of gospel ministry, it appears that he was much re- 
 spected, and generally well received by people of 
 all ranks, being mostly treated with remarkable ten- 
 derness, even in places where another kind of dis- 
 position might have been supposed prevalent. Peo- 
 ple in all places where he travelled, seemed willing 
 to hear the counsel he had to impart, though it was 
 often attended with very plain dealing." 
 
 <* After having patiently passed through many 
 trials of a very close and uncommon nature, as 
 briefly mentioned in the early part of his journal, — 
 those who for some time appeared to disapprove of 
 his singular conduct, came to be affectionate and 
 friendly, and heartily concurred with his labours." 
 
 It is related of Joshua Evans, that he was often 
 engaged in the neighbourhood where he lived, in 
 visiting the sick and afflicted, — in labouring with 
 those who were in habits of intemperance, and in 
 extending admonition to others who, he apprehend- 
 ed, were copying after the world's fashions. 
 
 Although he appears to have been persuaded in 
 his own mind, that it was right for him to walk in 
 that narrow path of self-denial which led him into 
 divers singularities, different from his brethren, — 
 yet he found it would not do to judge others by his 
 own views, and standard, as applied to outward 
 things. He was aware that of others might not be 
 required the same abstemiousness in living, nor the 
 like singular appearance in apparel and in the wear- 
 ing of the beard; but he believed they also, by attend- 
 ing to their proper business in their own allotments, 
 might yet be equally in favour with the universal 
 Parent. Hence, he thought the sincere in heart who 
 
t INTRODUCTION. 
 
 were endeavouring to act uprightly according to the 
 light received, should be careful not to judge or cen- 
 sure one another, for those diflferences of views, and 
 singular habits in external things, which might be 
 required of some as a service, to discipline their 
 minds to obedience and attention to more important 
 duties. 
 
 In the Testimony of Haddonfield monthly meet- 
 ing concerning Joshua Evans, it is stated that "his 
 ministry was sound; and, being accompanied with 
 gospel authority, it had a tendency to reach tlie wit- 
 ness in many minds, which opened his way for plain 
 dealing with the rebellious and gainsayers.'' 
 
 "He was, for many years, deeply exercised on 
 account of the enslaved African race; and being en- 
 gaged to plead Iheir cause as opportunity offered, he 
 remarked that he never received a greater reward 
 than for his faithfulness therein." 
 
 ''During several years of the latter part of his 
 life, he was assiduously engaged in visiting the 
 churches on this continent: and upon his return 
 from his last journey, he said to his wife, that it 
 seemed as though his labours in America were 
 closed. In a few days after, being on the morning 
 of the 7th of the 7th month, 1798, he rose early, 
 and went into the field to labour; but feeling him- 
 self unwell, he speedily returned into the house, and 
 retired to bed, where he expired in a few minutes, 
 without any apparent conflict of nature, in the sixty- 
 eighth year of his age." On the day following he 
 was interred in Friends' burial ground at Haddon- 
 field, attended by a large concourse of his friends 
 and neighbours. 
 
JOSHUA EVANS'S JOURNAL. 
 
 I was born in West Jersey, in the year 1731. My 
 parents' names were Thomas and Rebekah Evans, 
 under whose care I received a religious education 
 in my childhood. But, my father having several 
 children by a former wife, I was much under the care 
 of my mother; and being her eldest, she kept me to 
 wait on her until I was nine or ten years of age. I 
 often rode on the same horse with her to Evesham 
 meeting, of which we were members. Some of those 
 meetings were seasons of favour to me, never lo be 
 forgotten. The solid sitting of some Friends, fre- 
 quently reached me, and tendered my heart. This 
 was also the case with me under some powerful tes- 
 timonies which were at times delivered there. For, 
 although I was early inclined to folly and full of 
 pranks, for which my mother often corrected me, 
 yet at times some weighty thoughts attended my 
 mind on the uncertainty of time in this world, the 
 slender thread of life, and the length of eternity. 
 These serious considerations sometimes brought me 
 very low, and I loved to be alone; for I was early 
 impressed with a belief that there was a state of hap- 
 piness for that part which never dies, to be enjoyed 
 by those who do well; and likewise a place of woe 
 and misery for the wicked. 
 
 Many were the favours conferred on me in myl 
 tender years. I remember once when bringing up 
 my father's flock, I saw the glory of the Lord shine 
 round me, which seemed to exceed the sun at noon- J 
 1 * 
 
b JOSHUA EVANS S JOURNAL. 
 
 day, (yet not an external light.) I stood still behold- 
 ing it, with tears flowing from my eyes, and said in 
 my heart, this is matchless mercy to me, a poor sin- 
 ner. I was alone, and no human eye beheld what 
 I then saw, or was sensible of. I often had to ad- 
 mire the early visitations of Divine love to my soul; 
 and to consider that many little lads and lasses were 
 summoned from time to an endless eternity. Aw- 
 ful were these considerations to my young mind, 
 in which an inquiry was raised, Am I ready for a 
 change like this? Can I be happy, if I go in the 
 state I now am in? 
 
 Notwithstanding those favours, and many more 
 which were marvellous to me, inclining to the love 
 of Truth in my heart, and to a hatred of sinful ac- 
 tions, — yet, forgetfulness of my great Creator pre- 
 vailed, and disobedience to his inward law brought 
 me under condemnation. I write these things as a 
 warning to boys and girls not to give way to inclina- 
 tions towards evil. By taking up the cross, and 
 cleaving to that which is good, you will find peace. 
 Therefore slight not the day of small things. The 
 tender impressions of Divine grace in early life, if 
 cherished, are likely to take the deepest root. Delays 
 are dangerous. Let the good seed, early sown in 
 your hearts be attended to, so that it may grow and 
 bring forth fruit to the praise of your Maker, who is 
 the great husbandman, in whose hand is your life, 
 and he wills your preservation out of the sn^ares of 
 the enemy of your happiness. 
 
 Although watchful parents are not able to give 
 their children grace; yet, through holy help, they 
 may be instrumental in preparing their hearts to re- 
 ceive and cherish the good seed. Therefore let all in 
 
that station maintain an unremitting, religious care 
 over their tender offspring; that if any of them 
 should depart from the way of Truth, those who are 
 set as guardians over them, may be clear of guilt or 
 neglect on their account. 
 
 Although, in my tender, youthful state, I had 
 witnessed many favours from my gracious Redeem- 
 er; yet, between the eleventh and fourteenth years 
 of my age, thro' un watchfulness and disobedience, 
 temptations to join with unsuitable company, and a 
 libertine spirit, prevailed over me; so that when out 
 of my parents' sight, I was not clear of using the 
 corrupt language of you to a single person; I could 
 jest and talk lightly; yea, I went so far sometimes 
 as even to speak falsely, and to swear; until practices 
 of these kinds became familiar to me. 
 
 my God! sometimes when I reflect on these 
 things, and thy mercy is remembered, it seems as- 
 tonishing to me that thou didst not cut me off* in my 
 rebellion. But at seasons, when my sinful condition 
 was brought into view, my spirit groaned within me. 
 May my woful career in the way of knovvti disobe- 
 dience in the days of my youth, and the piercing 
 sorrow which followed on that account, be a warn- 
 ing to young people and others who may read these 
 lines, to flee from evil and learn to do well. For Oh! 
 how the first nature, the strong and stubborn will of 
 the creature, doth grow (if given way to) in the 
 hearts of the disobedient, and those who do not ear- 
 ly take heed to the tender admonitions of Divine 
 grace, inwardly afforded them! 
 
 1745. In the fourteenth year of my age, my fa- 
 ther put me as an apprentice to a bricklayer. It was 
 no small trial to me to leave my father's house; but 
 
8 
 
 I endeavoured to put on a cheerful countenance. As 
 I went along, I was met by an aged man that inquir- 
 ed who I was, and whither I was going? On being 
 informed, he gave me this advice: " Be sure be kind 
 to your mistress, and keep in favour with the wo- 
 men." I attended to his counsel, and it was an ad- 
 vantaore to me; as I do not remember ever refusing 
 to go at the command of my mistress, by night or by 
 day; which gained me favour in the family. I have 
 often felt for apprentice boys whose trade exposes 
 them to ramble through the country, and occasions 
 them, at times, to be with vicious company. 
 
 When my situation was thus changed, my inclina- 
 tion for undue liberties increased; and as I was faith- 
 ful in my master's business, he did not restrain me. 
 I then lay open to a wide world. As to dress and lan- 
 guage, I departed from the way of my education ; 
 had my coat altered, and cross pockets put in; and 
 my tongue was ready to suit almost any company. 
 My situation became lamentable indeed; and truly 
 sad would have been my condition, hadst not thou, 
 Lord, been merciful, and, instead of cutting the 
 thread of my life in my transgression, followed me 
 with thy righteous judgments for slighting and de- 
 parting from the way of my education. On this ac- 
 count, I received many piercing lashes of conscience; 
 under which I often walked alone in the woods, 
 where I bemoaned my state, and poured out my cries 
 and supplications to my ofifended, but gracious God. 
 In this condition, I greatly abhorred my degeneracy, 
 so that my life was almost a burden to me. 
 
 But, although I sometimes hated sin and folly, yet 
 being captivated with light company, and having a 
 large acquaintance of airy young people, it seemed 
 
9 
 
 as though I could not be alone, unless I betook my- 
 self to the woods. In those days I often went there, 
 and believe the Lord beheld me with compassion, 
 as a poor pil^^rim, sometimes willing to retreat from 
 evil, yet unable for want of more stability and reso- 
 lution. Oh! how captivating is folly; even amongst 
 those whom the world calls clever folks! Thus for 
 a time my sins seemed to increase, and my life was 
 without comfort. But the kindness of my heavenly 
 Father was great, and his judgments were mixed with 
 mercy. He spared my life, and from time to time 
 spread the canopy of his love over me. He plucked 
 me, at length, as a brand out of the burning, that he 
 might refine and prepare me to sound an alarm for 
 the cause of his Truth on the earth. 
 
 Oh! that young people who come after me, may 
 be warned, and learn early to keep the fear of the 
 Lord steadily before their eyes, for it is this which 
 preserveth from all the snares of death. 
 
 1751. As my master inclined to quit his trade, I 
 was induced to agree with him for the remainder of 
 my time; and, fearing to go in debt, I still worked 
 for my master, in order that he might be paid.^ 
 Whilst thus engaged to perform my contract, my 
 clothes became much worn, and I thought scarce 
 any one's condition was like mine. My mother was 
 now aged and failing; so that, to promote her ease, 
 rather than go there, I chose to make my home at 
 my brother Jacob's. I had many sorrowful hours 
 which were not known to any but the Lord alone; 
 for I kept my condition much to myself. 
 
 In the 12th month, 1752, I was taken sick with 
 the pleurisy in Philadelphia. Having as yet workr 
 
10 JOSHUA Evans's journal. 
 
 ed but little for myself, I was scant of money; and 
 being too ill to be removed home, I was taken to the 
 house of John Collins, my life not being expected 
 to continue. There I lay six weeks; and afterward 
 was carried to my father's house. Not soon reco- 
 vering my health, my outward circumstances were 
 no small trial to me: yet this was not to be com- 
 pared to my inward exercises, thinking what would 
 become of my soul, if I should now be called to 
 leave the world. My prayers, night and day, were 
 for mercy. At length I thought I was willing to 
 die, and made a covenant to amend my ways, if my 
 life should be continued. 
 
 But as my health increased, I was again tempted 
 and gave vvay, so as to return to my former wrong 
 liberties; yea, I was afraid I even grew worse than 
 before. It was shocking to think of ! I was as one 
 strolling hither and thither; full and empty, joyful 
 and sorrowful, as things went well or ill with me. 
 I seemed as one who had no inheritance, either on 
 earth or in heaven. The weight of my sins in- 
 creased, so that my life again seemed a burden to 
 me. Having forsaken the fountain of living waters, 
 I found no rest for my soul. In the evening, I 
 wished for morning: and when the morning came, I 
 had the same desire for evening. Oh! let all those 
 take warning, who may fall under temptations to 
 break their solemn covenants made with the Al- 
 mighty in times of distress. 
 
 I had squandered away much precious time in a 
 manner that yielded no profit, either to soul or body; 
 a part of which was in going from one young woman 
 to another, in a thoughtless way, endeavouring to 
 gain their affections, without considering the conse- 
 
11 
 
 quence. But the Lord, who followed me in mercy, 
 was nearer to me than I was aware of; and did not 
 deal with me according to my deserts. 
 
 About this time, I had gained the aflfections of a 
 virtuous young woman, to whom I was nearly at- 
 tached, before I was aware of it. This alarmed me; 
 having no expectation to marry so soon. I believe 
 it was a mercy from God, to stop my career: for a 
 procedure in marriage became a very serious thing 
 to me. I therefore had to tell her, that I thought 
 she might be running too great a risk; for, in my 
 unsettled condition, I feared that marriage was an 
 undertaking of a nature too weighty for my present 
 state. Her answer on this occasion was so discreet, 
 that a solemn weight came over us, and the matter 
 became more serious to us both. I was greatly tried. 
 She had my aflfections, and I thought it was below 
 the dignity of a man to leave her thus. However 
 unstable, and vain as my conduct had been, I thought 
 it was right to consult my father; and taking a suita- 
 ble opportunity, I laid the matter before him. Af- 
 ter a solid pause, he gave his consent; and her pa- 
 rents also approved of my addresses to her. Her 
 name was Priscilla, the daughter of John and Eliza- 
 beth Collins. 
 
 A fear that I should not have strength or resolu- 
 tion enough to break off from my associates in vani- 
 ty, was now a great concern to my mind. To conti- 
 nue in this way after marriage, which I had reason 
 to think too many young people did, I held in ab- 
 horrence. But the Lord in mercy restrained me, 
 and made me willing to quit my libertine company. 
 Thus, becoming more settled in stability of mind, 
 about the twenty-second year of my age, in 1753^ 
 
12 
 
 we were joined in marriage; and to my astonishment, 
 I was more easily weaned from my old associates 
 than I had expected. But I was greatly indebted 
 to the Lord my saviour, and found I had a great 
 work to attend to, as he might enable me, in return 
 for his manifold mercies to me, an unworthy crea- 
 ture. 
 
 We first settled on a poor far.m, near Mount Hol- 
 ly; where I had some discouraging prospects, fearing 
 I should not pay my rent. I found I must labour 
 hard to accomplish things reputably; and by using 
 my hammer and trowel with industry, I did make 
 out; but was often under inward exercise that no 
 man knew of. I frequently sought retirement in 
 lonely places. Sometimes my wife sat with me in 
 silence, shedding our tears together, when no words 
 were spoken, and pouring out our prayers to a gra- 
 cious God, in secret. The wrong customs into which 
 1 had been introduced, I found were deeply rooted, 
 and not to be overcome but through Divine aid; for 
 my own resolutions, being weak, were soon frustra- 
 ted. The righteous judgments of the Lord because 
 of my transgression of his holy law, were upon me, 
 so that my natural rest was often prevented. I saw 
 that nothing short of a full surrender to the Divine 
 will, could procure me peace with my Almighty 
 helper; and that my sins must be purged away, and 
 my heart cleansed, through the operation of the fire 
 of his word, and my transgressing nature must yield 
 to the flames thereof. 
 
 I then came to see in the true light, that newness 
 of life was called for; — that I must speak the truth 
 from my heart; and use the plain scripture language 
 of thee and thou to a single person, even when in 
 
13 
 
 the company of my former associates. This, which 
 some account a small matter, appeared at that time 
 like parting with a right hand, or a right eye; but I 
 clearly saw that the Lord, who had been merciful to 
 me during my long transgression, must have the sole 
 government in my heart; and that my conduct and 
 conversation hereafter must be agreeable to the stan- 
 dard of his holy will. I had a hard struggle with 
 my old task-master, the enemy of souls, whom I had 
 long served. Lord, grant that this may be a warn- 
 ing to others, to escape the snares of satan; and that 
 many may be induced to give up to thy service in 
 the morning of life. 
 
 In the days of my sorrow for sin, I fully believed 
 there was in God alone, a rest for the righteous ; 
 and no true rest in any other way, than through 
 obedience to his holy requirings. He will be to his 
 obedient children as the shadow of a mighty rock in 
 a weary land ; but weary of sin we must be before 
 we can obtain shelter here. I became sensible that 
 if I was fully given up to the Lord's requirings, his 
 power would sufficiently aid me in withstanding the 
 strongest assaults of my enemy. I therefore began 
 to submit in earnest for him to sway his sceptre, and 
 to have the government of me in all things; endea- 
 vouring to be more and more conformable to his 
 holy requirings, even in small things, or what by 
 many are accounted so. Thus, the yoke of my dear 
 Saviour became gradually more easy, and his bur- 
 den light. His ways appeared, in truth, to be ways 
 of pleasantness, and his paths, peace. My love to 
 my God increased, and the glory of the world be- 
 came stained in my view. I became like a pilgrim 
 who has no inheritance here; and I accounted no 
 Vol. X.— 2 
 
14 JOSHUA Evans's journal. 
 
 time lost which was spent in religious meetings, 
 waiting on the Lord. 
 
 Having many deep baptisms inwardly, and com- 
 bats without, the time between meetings seemed to 
 be long; feeling great occasion for my strength to be 
 often renewed. I found it my duty to attend our meet- 
 ings on other days of the week, as well as first-days. 
 And as I had sometimes taken by-ways when I went 
 to those called week-day meetings, because I was 
 ashamed to let my zeal on that account appear to the 
 view of some, — I now thought it most proper to go 
 on the open road, and to endeavour to bear the cross 
 in all things wherein I found the honour of the good 
 cause to be concerned. This exercise became easy in 
 time, as the Lord by his life-giving presence increas- 
 ed my faith in him; and my soul was frequently re- 
 freshed thereby in a wonderful manner, as I became 
 more fully obedient. 
 
 After continuing two years as a tenant, and pass- 
 ing through sundry trials, my father gave me a house 
 and lot in Mount Holly, whereunto I removed. 
 Here, at that time were several babes in Christ, and 
 also some fathers; namely, our valuable friends, John 
 Woolman, Josiah White, and William Jones. These 
 were men of experience; several others spoke a few 
 words, at times, in our religious meetings, of whom 
 I was one of the hindermost; for it appeared to me 
 almost like death to give up in obedience to that in- 
 timation which I believed required me to speak in 
 that way. I had a foresight, in that which might be 
 called a time of prosperity, that I should have a lone- 
 ly way, if not an almost untrodden path to walk in, 
 if I was strictly obedient to what I believed requir- 
 ed of me. 
 
15 
 
 1757. In this year I removed to a house and lot 
 which I purchased, near to John Woolman's dwell- 
 ing. It appeared as much as I could do to keep my 
 head above water: the current of wickedness and 
 corruption seemed strong, and I, like a little vessel, 
 easily tossed and driven, if the anchor hold of faith 
 should fail. Yet some of us, at seasons, as tried chil- 
 dren of our heavenly Father's family, could feeling- 
 ly speak of his goodness one to another, in plucking 
 us as brands from the burning; having been as the 
 offscouring of all things. This seemed applicable 
 to my case in particular. I wanted now to be what 
 the Lord would have me to be, and to become in all 
 things conformable to his will. In order whereunto, 
 however hard to flesh and blood, I found my own 
 honour must be laid low, and the creaturely will 
 which would plead for a little liberty in this and 
 that, must be subdued. For I saw that it was im- 
 possible to love both the world and my holy Re- 
 deemer; — that to be born of believing parents will 
 not do the work, any more than formerly to be of 
 Abraham's seed, without doing the works of Abra- 
 ham; — that I must serve God for myself, through 
 the immediate aid and influence of his spirit; — and 
 that neither education nor tradition would avail in 
 his sight, but that all things must become new, and 
 all things of God. Although I had set out for the 
 land of promise, my trials, at times, seemed like hav- 
 ing the red sea before me and the Egyptian army 
 behind me. Those also that were without, caused 
 me to fear lest I should some day bring a reproach 
 on the blessed Truth, and so perhaps think I had 
 better never to have set out. 
 
 Thus, for some years, I seemed as one struggling 
 
16 JOSHUA Evans's journal. 
 
 in the wilderness of this world; yet at times was 
 graciously permitted to partake a little of the hidden 
 manna, which kept my soul alive unto God, and en- 
 abled me to love the brethren. I believe my Saviour 
 was often nearer to me than 1 was aware of; and, 
 even in the hour of temptation, preserved me out of 
 the hands of those who watched for my halting. Are 
 not those who are as instruments of our adversary, 
 one in nature with himself, when striving to turn 
 the righteous from the right way? A sense of a dis- 
 position like this, in some, was very trying to me, 
 when I had but newly engaged in what I believed 
 to be the Lord's cause. But I could scarcely recon- 
 cile myself to become a minister; as it seemed to be 
 like taking me out of my element, and causing me 
 to be plunged into the deeps. To think of preach- 
 ing to those with whom I had once rioted in folly, 
 seemed to be like death. I also dreaded the con- 
 sequence of giving out, or flinching, lest in his dis- 
 pleasure because of further disobedience, my God 
 should cause a final separation from his favour. This, 
 I thought, would be terrible in the day of account, 
 and I was made willing to endeavour to stand for 
 his cause, if his holy help was granted me, for I knew 
 that, without Divine assistance, I could do nothing 
 to advance the work of righteousness, or procure 
 peace to my own mind. 
 
 In the year 1759, I came to live within ihe com- 
 pass of Haddonfield meeting, having the unity of 
 my friends at Mount Holly; and believe I was fa- 
 voured to keep my way Sion-ward; for when the 
 Lord puts forth, he goes before, and fights the bat- 
 tles of his devoted servants, to his own honour and 
 their benefit. Here I was recommended to the se- 
 
17 
 
 lect Quarterly meeting, as a minister; but thought 
 myself very unequal to the weighty business, fearing 
 I should some day drop off. But the Lord dealt gra- 
 ciously with me, putting a trumpet into my mouth, 
 like a ram's horn (if I may so compare it) and, as it 
 were, constraining me to blow the same ; though 
 seemingly at the loss of all my worldly honour. Yet 
 I may truly acknowledge, that as I have endeavour- 
 ed to be faithful, to the best of my understanding, 
 he hath rewarded me a hundred-fold. Therefore, 
 let all be encouraged honestly to serve the Lord, 
 their Redeemer; for surely, on account of his abun- 
 dant mercies, he is eternally worthy. Amen. 
 
 1761. This year I purchased a farm, and removed 
 into Newton township, nearly opposite the city of 
 Philadelphia, still a member of Haddonfield month- 
 ly meeting. Here also, I met with discouragements, 
 both within and without. I was considered a minis- 
 ter, but not as one using enticing words; for I be- 
 lieved the demonstration of the spirit (if I was not 
 mistaken) led me to use plain dealing. 
 
 About this time, I became engaged, with other ex- 
 ercised brethren, to plead for liberty to the black 
 people who were held in bonds of slavery among 
 our fellow-members. These we visited from house 
 to house, particularly in the parts near us. This la- 
 bour, at that time, went hard with some who held 
 slaves, and who thought it would cause uneasiness 
 between them and their black servants; and so would 
 scarcely permit us to perform the visit. I saw it was 
 the Lord's work, and that in performing it we had 
 need be "wise as serpents, and harmless as doves." 
 Truth opened our way to proceed much in this man- 
 ner; — first to sit down in silence with the whole fam- 
 2* 
 
IS 
 
 ily, and not to let our communications give the 
 blacks any knowledge of our business with those 
 who held them. But when the other parts of the 
 family withdrew, we pleaded with the master and 
 mistress, and Truth favoured us to do it in a way that 
 gave general satisfaction. I thought I never felt a 
 greater reward than in pleading the cause of those 
 poor, injured, captive people. 
 
 After this, another trial came on me. It seemed 
 as if the cries of the slaves in the West-India islands 
 reached my ears both day and night, for several 
 months; in an especial manner when I partook of 
 things procured through their labour. At length, I 
 did believe it was required of me, not to use any 
 longer such articles as I deemed the fruits of their 
 toil. Many supposed that in this respect I was go- 
 ing too far, they thinking we might use what we 
 bought and paid for; and some were not clear of 
 casting reflections on me for my singular conduct. 
 But being convinced that my peace was concerned 
 herein, I tried in simplicity to bear all I met with, 
 in christian patience, until many of my opposers 
 saw it, and the testimony appeared to spread to my 
 admiration. Sometimes, though in much weakness, 
 I had faith to believe this concern would spread 
 thro' all the opposition of mankind; for the Lord, 
 as a righteous judge, has power over all. This help- 
 ed to support me in my feeble seasons. 
 
 I was little in the ministry, and often led in such 
 a rough manner, it was hard for me to open my 
 mouth in that way; and I suppose it was as hard for 
 some to bear it. I tried to make as little suflice as I 
 well could do; which was, sometimes, too little for 
 my own peace. An ancient Friend once feelingly 
 
JOSHUA Evans's journal. 19 
 
 dropped some hints to me, which were strengthen- 
 ing: but my trials were so uncommon, I thought it 
 best humbly to look to my heavenly Master for help 
 and counsel; having to testify against many things 
 which were generally approved of, even among 
 brethren and sisters who were my esteemed friends. 
 This caused my way to be exceedingly difficult. 
 
 Although I was thus led by precept and example, 
 I was much reproached by some on account of my 
 testimony against war, because I could not pay my 
 money in a way which I believed was to defray, in 
 a measure at least, the expenses of shedding human 
 blood. This exercise came on me in the year 1756; 
 at the time a bloody war subsisted between France 
 and England. 
 
 A number of our young men being drafted as sol- 
 diers to go on an expedition, some of the inhabitants 
 concluded to open a subscription for money to hire 
 volunteers in their stead. This seemed plausible, 
 even to some under our profession, and a number 
 were taken therewith: but when it was proposed or 
 demanded of me, I felt a scruple, and told them, if 
 on considering the matter, I could be free to pay 
 money for such a purpose, I could hand it forward. 
 On this occasion I had none to confer with; but it 
 was opened clearly to me, that to hire men to do 
 what I could not, for conscience's sake, do myself, 
 would be very inconsistent. This led me, in deep 
 humility, to seek for wisdom to guide me rightly; 
 and I found it best for me to refuse paying demands 
 on my estate, which went to pay the expenses of 
 war: and although my part might appear but as a 
 drop in the ocean, yet the ocean, I considered, was 
 made up of many drops. 
 
20 
 
 Thus I had to pass through reproach, because I 
 had enlisted under his banner who declared his king- 
 dom was not of this world, or else his servants would 
 fight. When my goods were taken to answer de- 
 mands of a military nature, (which I was not free to 
 pay voluntarily) and sold perhaps much under their 
 value, some would pity me, supposing it likely I 
 should be ruined. Others would term it stubborn- 
 ness in me, or contrary to the doctrine of Christ, con- 
 cerning rendering to Cesar his due. But as I en- 
 deavoured to keep my mind in a state of humble 
 quietude, I was favoured to see through such ground- 
 less arguments; there being nothing on the subject 
 of war, or favourable to it, to be found in that text. 
 Although I have been willing to pay my money for 
 the use of civil government, when legally called for; 
 yet have I felt restrained by a conscientious motive, 
 from paying towards the expense of killing men, 
 women and children, or laying towns and countries 
 waste. Through all my trials in these cases, my 
 wife encouraged me to be faithful, saying, ''If we 
 suffer in a right spirit, we shall obtain that peace 
 which the world can neither give, nor take away.'' 
 
 I found, when closely attentive to the pointings 
 of the true Light, I was enabled, at times, to pray 
 for my opposers and persecutors, and to magnify the 
 name and power of God. So let all be encouraged 
 to hold on their way, who are given up to serve him 
 in sincerity. In this situation, no weapon formed 
 against them shall prosper. After these trials, some 
 of my greatest opposers in time came to own my 
 testimony, and great was my peace in having attend- 
 ed to my tender scruples; yet I had still many bap- 
 tizing seasons to pass through. 
 
JOSHUA Evans's journal. 21 
 
 I cannot see how to reconcile war, in any shape 
 or colour, with the mild spirit of Christianity; nor 
 that devouring disposition, with the peaceable, lamb- 
 like nature of our blessed Saviour. It seems to me 
 we might as well suppose, theft and murder do not 
 contradict his royal law, which enjoins the doing 
 unto others as we would have them do unto us. 
 
 Whilst these storms on account of my peaceable 
 principles, were permitted to continue, I endeavour- 
 ed to keep close to the heavenly Light within. But 
 afterwards, I was told, it was concluded, that as I 
 gave myself up very much to the service of Truth, 
 it was not proper I should be troubled on account of 
 military demands; and I understood my name was 
 erased, or taken from their list. 
 
 My tongue is too short to set forth thy goodness to- 
 wards me, my God. Let living praises and thanks- 
 giving be rendered unto thee; for thou art worthy 
 forever. And may every thing in me be brought 
 low, and continue to be humbled before thee! 
 
 About the year 1762, the Lord was pleased to turn 
 my mind, under its various exercises, to consider the 
 vanity and loss of time, which is taken up in the 
 dying of different colours, materials, and the cloth 
 intended for making our garments, &c. Some se- 
 rious thoughts which have occurred to me on this 
 subject, in the discoveries of Light, if I am not mis- 
 taken,— I am willing, in simplicity and diffidence, 
 to write down, and leave; so that they may be read 
 and pondered hereafter by such as may have oppor- 
 tunity of seeing and perusing the account of my ex- 
 ercises. The substance of what seemed to open on 
 my mind, perhaps may be gathered by attentively 
 considering the following queries and sentences: — 
 
22 
 
 Are not divers of the colours made use of in dying, 
 supposed by some who have knowledge herein, to 
 be injurious to the lasting value of the cloths and 
 other things we use? Whether the hearts and de- 
 sires of too many, even those who are deemed sober 
 people, be not incautiously induced to join with the 
 present customs of having cloths and garmentfdyed, 
 or such colouring attended to, without considering 
 whether the practice tends to real benefit, sound 
 policy and pure religion, or not? Let us think, 
 whether by such a prevailing practice, many a good 
 piece of cloth, &c. be not really injured, as to their 
 value for wearing, to what might have been the case 
 were they left in a simple state ? Whether, or not, 
 it be a proper way of pleading for their usefulness, 
 to say that colours hide dirt? Or, doth any part of 
 real cleanliness consist in hiding dirt in this way? 
 Is the hiding of our faults, and of our transgressions 
 of the law of purity, in any way conducive to cleans- 
 ing us from sin, so as to be acceptable in the sight 
 of him whose will is, that his people should be al- 
 together holy? If that be not the consequence in 
 things of the highest importance, — how can hiding 
 earthly dirt in our clothes or garments, in any de- 
 gree remove the filth which tends rather to defile? 
 Whether it can be supposed, on good grounds, that 
 an equal quantity of dirt with the same degree of 
 wearing, would not gather on the coloured garments 
 or cloth, as would on those not coloured? If this 
 be not an unsound way of reasoning, and comparing 
 things, let us ruminate further; — If the value of the 
 expense, and of the injury or loss which is brought 
 on by colouring, were to be laid out in washing our 
 garments, bed-clothing, &c. whether we should not 
 
23 
 
 be in a state of more real cleanliness? And if so, in 
 a situation better resembling that outward and in- 
 ward holiness, which is to be the happy state of a 
 true christian, who thoroughly passeth the laver, and 
 submits to the washing of regeneration? And doth 
 not colouring cloth or garments resemble the stain- 
 ing of pure innocency? — even as the gratifying of 
 sensual desires, and the propensities of our corrupt 
 natures, tends to feed the lusts and pride of life. — 
 Lastly, whether giving way, too inconsiderately, to 
 indulgences in outward matters and things, according 
 to the degree of impurity when brought into the 
 scale which weighs with a just precision, — hath not 
 more or less a tendency to check, suppress, or wear 
 off those quiet, inward sensations, through which, as 
 in a still small voice, is communicated the pure lan- 
 guage of the spirit of Truth to the attentive soul of 
 a true christian ? 
 
 Under such considerations as the foregoing, my 
 exercise became weighty, and increased so much that 
 at length I believed the peace of mind which I had 
 been induced to pursue for several years past, would 
 now be lessened, if I should refuse to submit to fur- 
 ther singularities, relating to my outward appearance 
 in dress. But the cross seemed very great, even 
 more than I thought I should be able to bear, if I 
 gave up to wear white or uncoloured garments. — 
 In this state, I pleaded in secret with my heavenly 
 Father who knew my condition, that I was insuffi- 
 cient for a trial of such an uncommon nature: and I 
 did not see how I could bear the reproach that I 
 should be likely to undergo, by becoming in this 
 simple matter, so singular from my beloved breth- 
 ren, in general. But my exercised soul seemed not 
 
24 
 
 likely to obtain ease, until I submitted to what I 
 really believed was required of me, in making some 
 alterations in my dress. Yet, as I kept my exercise 
 in a great measure to myself, the Lord was pleased 
 to deal with me as a tender father, and to lay no 
 more on me than I could bear in my weak state. — 
 To get a white hat, and to wear while stockings, 
 was going as far into a change of my dress, as I 
 could clearly see to be right at that time. 
 
 After wearing my old hat until it began to look 
 too mean, I went to Philadelphia, intending to get 
 a white one; but returned without letting my exer- 
 cise be known, b}' obtaining it. Not attending to 
 the pointings of the inward monitor, the first time, 
 I had to make another trial: then, again, through 
 weakness, my resolution failed me, and I procured 
 a black hat. This pretty soon brought on me such 
 trouble for my disobedience to Him who waited to 
 be gracious, that I thought I felt the terrors occasion- 
 ed by guilt both day and night, until I became will- 
 ing to be accounted a fool, and to confess my fault 
 to the man I got the hat of; which I did, and offered 
 to pay him for the damage done, if he would take it 
 again, and inform me where I could get a white. one; 
 which he complied with. My mind was then much 
 humbled, but not low enough yet; for again I re- 
 turned home without buying a white hat. But I 
 again felt the righteous chastisements of the Lord, 
 under which my supplication was that he might 
 have mercy upon me, a poor weak creature. Then, 
 deeply in the cross, I went to the place I had been 
 informed of, and bought a white hat; with which I 
 returned in the enjoyment of sweet peace of mind. 
 I also procured stockings made of white wool, and 
 
JOSHUA Evans's journal. 25 
 
 Wore them, and also my new hat; and so far I felt 
 easy in mind. 
 
 After this I saw there was an inconsistency in my 
 dress, until a further step was taken. My gracious 
 Master dealt kindly with me, and as I kept quiet, 
 and attended to his gift within, he furnished me 
 with strength, and enahled me to give up to what I 
 believed required of me, so that I declined wearing 
 dyed garments. Although my reproach now seem- 
 ed great, yet the Lord was my hiding-place and my 
 refuge. He knew my heart, and that my change to 
 a white dress was in obedience to what I believed 
 to be his will, though much in the cross to my own. 
 Thus I was enabled in sincerity to adopt the language, 
 '*I thank thee, Father, Lord of heaven and earth; 
 because thou hast hid these things from the wise and 
 prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes.'' 
 
 I likewise believed I saw with clearness, that 
 there was an inconsistency in the use of East India 
 tea; and that it was not the dictates of the blessed 
 Truth, which introduced it here. I considered that 
 our fields and gardens were, or might be, in country 
 parts especially, plentifully stored with herbs and 
 shrubs, that might suit our constitutions better than 
 those herbs and shrubs which grow in so distant, and 
 very different climates; and especially as they come 
 hither to us at so very great expense. I thought, 
 that at first foreign teas were introduced in some 
 families to honour great folks, because it was deem- 
 ed genteel to have a dish of tea, &c. And now, alas! 
 how universal is the practice, even amongst those 
 who scarcely know where to get the next meal. So 
 powerful is this custom! and some seem to suppose 
 they cannot do without it twice a day. 
 Vol. X.— 3 
 
26 JOSHUA Evans's journal. 
 
 I have indeed mourned, I believe in bowels of 
 love, on account of the captivity of those who seem 
 blinded, and bound to prevailing customs. Vauity 
 of vanities, I have been ready to say. while seriously 
 contemplating: many popular customs; and is there 
 not almost a flood of vanity in these things? How 
 can any whose eyes are anointed with the pure eye- 
 salve, forbear mourning for the lack of temperance 
 and humility! Even amongst a people whose high 
 profession, if rightly considered, would lead to low- 
 liness of mind, how do we see tea-tables set, con- 
 formably to fashion, with curious cups, saucers, 
 tongs of bright metal, &c. &c. Are not needless 
 eating and drinking sometimes encouraged through 
 this custom? In many instances, is not paleness of 
 face introduced, with weakness of nerves, and a train 
 of other injurious effects, which perhaps might have 
 been escaped through a humble observation of be- 
 coming temperance? 
 
 I kept to my little gift in the ministry, desiring I 
 might faithfully discharge it, though in a stammer- 
 ing unpolished way; having had little knowledge in 
 the learning of schools. I had often to testify against 
 the spirit of the world, to which I feared too many 
 were wedded. Sometimes, I was ready to compare 
 myself to a simple shrub among many tall cedars, 
 whose appearance seemed comel}' and topping. — 
 But, fearing lest I should fall away. I was instructed 
 not to look backward nor forward, but to keep my 
 eye single to m}- inward Guide, who gave counsel 
 superior to all the counsel of man, or the wisdom of 
 this world. I also was favoured to see that the foun- 
 dation of God standeth sure; and that if I was pre- 
 served in building thereon, nothing could harm me. 
 
JOSHUA EVANS'S JOURNAL. 27 
 
 This afforded encouragement and strength to my 
 tried mind: — for, atone time, it was a prevailing 
 opinion with some, that I was led astray; and some 
 said I should come to nothing. Nevertheless, I found 
 there was a remnant who silently believed the LfOrd 
 was on my side, and that he was able to carry me 
 through, if I was faithful. Blessed be his name, he 
 still pleads the cause of his little ones who have none 
 in heaven, nor in earth, whom they love in compa- 
 rison with him. 
 
 I feel an engagement of mind to leave some fur- 
 ther hints to posterity, of things which 1 believe 
 were opened to me in the true Light; being inward- 
 ly instructed to endeavour to square my life in a 
 very different manner from what I had formerly 
 done. I felt the spring of pure gospel love (if I was 
 not mistaken ; to flow through me, a poor instrument, 
 at times to my admiration; — and, having been led 
 in a way very uncommon in this age, it has had a 
 tendency to keep me humble, so as to have a fellow- 
 feeling with the tribulated seed every where. At 
 seasons, my mind was enlarged in love to God and 
 to my brethren, my neighbours and fellow creatures, 
 throughout the world. My spirit was often bowed in 
 awful reverence before the Most High, and covered 
 with feelings of humility and tenderness; under 
 which I had to believe that we ou2;ht to attend to 
 Divine instruction, even in disposing of and govern- 
 ing the inferior part of his creation; that all our ac- 
 tions might be done, as niuch as may be, to the 
 Lord's honour. I considered that life was sweet in 
 all living creatures, and the taking it away became 
 a ver}' tender point with me. The creatures, or 
 many of them, were given, or as I take it, rather 
 
28 JOSHUA Evans's journal. 
 
 lent us to be governed in the great Creator's fear: 
 and I feel free to refer my readers to his order and 
 allowance in early limes, while all the Lord's works 
 were in harmony, and pronounced by him to be very 
 good. 
 
 ^*And God said, let us make man in our image, 
 after our likeness; and let them have dominion over 
 the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and 
 over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over 
 every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth. 
 And God said, behold I have given you every herb, 
 bearing seed, which is upon the face of all the earth, 
 and every tree in the which is the fruit of a tree 
 yielding seed; to you it shall he for meat. And to 
 every beast of the earth, and to every fowl of the 
 air, and to every thing that creepeth upon the earth, 
 wherein there is life, I have given every green herb 
 for meat: and it was so." Gen. i. 2Q, 2^, 30. The 
 Creator of all, saw all he had made to be very good; 
 and we must allow that then they were in the order 
 of their creation. The devouring nature had not yet 
 entered, but each partook of what was allowed them, 
 and all harmonized to his honour. It was like the 
 day spoken of by the prophet Isaiah, in which there 
 was none to hurt or destroy in all God's holy moun- 
 tain. I thought I saw, and had to believe, that life 
 was intended to be at the disposal of him who gave 
 it; — that as all creatures, even the least insects, have 
 generally a sense of danger; therefore, as we cannot 
 give life, I believed we ought to be cautious of de- 
 stroying it. 
 
 It hath been the opinion of many pious men, that 
 the adversary of souls hath been permitted to throw 
 the world into confusion, and out of the order which 
 
JOSHUA Evans's journal. 29 
 
 prevailed in the creation at first. Be that as it may, 
 it was formerly expressed that ^'God looked upon 
 the earth, and behold it was corrupt; for all flesh had 
 corrupted his way upon the earth." Gen. vi. 12. — 
 I have observed that a number of persons who have 
 endeavoured to live near the Truth, have been ten- 
 der in this point; concluding that those who decline 
 the taking away of animal life, or the use of animal 
 food, can scarcely be deemed offensive to God: and 
 is there sufficient cause for such to be censured or 
 condemned by men ? 
 
 In all 1 have written, and the hints I have given, 
 I have endeavoured to guard against being censo- 
 rious; as I am led in a path much untrodden in these 
 latter days. I believe my dear Master has been 
 j^leased to try my faith and obedience, by teaching 
 me that I ought no longer to partake of any thing 
 that had life. This was, indeed, greatly in the cross 
 every way. My appetite seemed to crave flesh more 
 than ever; and I seemed to be tried even to a hair's- 
 breadth. For a time, my chief friends stood aloof 
 from me, and those among the wise of this world 
 seemed to despise me. Yet, blessed and magnified 
 be the name of the Lord, he owned me; he sweet- 
 ened m.y bitter cups, and did not forsake me in my 
 deepest troubles. He kept my head above the swell- 
 ing of the waves, when I had to travel as in the 
 deeps, by day and by night, and to partake of trials 
 unknown to mortal man. At times, I almost de- 
 spaired of keeping my ground; at other seasons, I 
 enjoyed a quietude that nothing was able to inter- 
 rupt, and was permitted to partake of that living 
 water which fully satisfies the thirsty, panting soul, 
 3* 
 
30 JOSHUA Evans's journal. 
 
 In times of weakness. I sometimes, as it were, look- 
 ed back to the garlic and onions of Egypt; having a 
 hard fight of affliction, both with my own nature, and 
 in feeling the opposition of those who would scarce- 
 ly admit of others going into things further than they 
 saw. But I was favoured with a staff to lean upon, 
 superior to all the friendships of this world. 
 
 I find it to be a truth, that victory over our first 
 nature is gradually to be obtained, by little and lit- 
 tie; and that the growth of pure religion requires 
 steady watchfulness, day by day. To depend to- 
 day on yesterday's experience or exercise, will do 
 no better than the manna wherewith Israel was fed 
 in the wilderness, that when left until the morrow, 
 stank and bred worms. So it is in trusting to former 
 experience, in religion. 
 
 I did believe it was the Lord's requiring of me, 
 for causes best known to himself, that I should be 
 cautious of taking life, or eating any thing in which 
 life had been. And although evil spoken of by 
 many, I was often somewhat like a lamb, dumb be- 
 fore his shearers, — having little to say, and some- 
 times not a word, even when bitter reflections were 
 cast on me in plenty. I endeavoured to retire to 
 the sure foundation, the Divine gift within, whilst 
 those storms were passing over. Here I found safe- 
 ty, as my mind was humbly stayed, and I had faith 
 to believe the very gates of hell could not prevail, 
 while I kept in this situation. When I was favour- 
 ed to feel the seasoning virtue of Truth, I could love 
 them that loved not me, and wished well to those 
 who reviled me. But I was often brought into a 
 close examination of myself. To be singular from 
 father, mother, and many experienced friends, re- 
 
JOSHUA Evans's journal. 31 
 
 quired great care in my stepping along. But he 
 who went before Israel, and gave them a light to 
 guide them in the way, remains to be unchangeable: 
 and when he puts forth, he goes before and prepares 
 the way. Let his excellent name be adored forever. 
 It is the Lord who divideth the waters of the sea, 
 and maketh a way through the deeps. All nations 
 before him are but as the small dust of the balance. 
 Oh! that my soul may ever be humble before him, 
 for he hath sweetened all my bitter cups. Oh! that 
 all would follow him, the safe leader, through the 
 wilderness of this world; then would he conduct 
 them safely, and bring them to join with the spirits 
 of just men made perfect, through suffering, in prais- 
 ing and magnifying his holy name, who is worthy 
 forever. 
 
 I found I must not look out at others, who perhaps 
 may not have the same work to attend to, and yet 
 may be in favour with our heavenly Father, attend- 
 ing to their proper business in their own allotment. 
 I believe those who are sincerely aiming to follow 
 our holy pattern, should be careful not to judge or 
 censure one another. It may, in wisdom, be so or- 
 dered for carrying on the Lord's work, that some 
 may be called to one service, and some to another: 
 therefore, to maintain love to him and towards one 
 another is like the cap-stone, or the crown of our 
 labours. "By this, (said our Saviour) shall all men 
 know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one 
 to another." 
 
 I have sometimes apprehended I felt that love 
 which proceeds from the inexhaustible Fountain, to 
 flow in my heart towards all people; and under these 
 feelings I have craved that all, through christian 
 
32 
 
 vigilance, may be prepared to harmonize in singing 
 praises to him who in the beginning made all things 
 good; and I have longed that this pure influence may 
 spread more and more, until it comes to cover the 
 earth ;is the waters cover the sea. Oh! the sweet- 
 ness, that would thereby be introduced among the 
 children of men. The hungry would be fed, and the 
 naked, clothed. Liberality would be found among 
 those who are possessed of outward substance, and 
 relief would be extended to the different situations 
 of the depressed and afflicted poor. There would 
 be no haid thinking one of another; nothing like 
 jangling or contending in lawsuits or otherwise, 
 about worldly interest, either among near connexions 
 or others. These and all other animosities would dis- 
 appear, together with the unchristian spirit of strife 
 by which so many garments come to be stained with 
 blood, — and many houses, great and fair, to be left 
 desolate. Alas! how many souls, the numbers of 
 whom are not to be reckoned, are hurried into eter- 
 nity, I fear, in an unprepared state, through the un- 
 righteous ambition or lusts of potentates and rulers, 
 many of them being yet willing to be called by the 
 name of him who is Prince of peace, notwithstand- 
 ing they are thus actuated by a cruel anti-christian 
 sp'irit. Under these considerations, which to me 
 have been awfully alarming to think of, I have, as 
 before mentioned, been induced to refrain from any 
 voluntary contributions, either in the way of taxes 
 on my property, or other demands, unless I was 
 clearly informed that such demands had no con- 
 nexion with warlike proceedings; — let the conse- 
 quence of loss of goods, or property taken and sold 
 under value, be whatever it might. 
 
JOSHUA Evans's journal. 33 
 
 It seems with me to leave a brief account of some 
 further exercises which attended me about the year 
 1774. On hearing some people complain of a scar- 
 city of bread, I considered that our crops in many 
 places had not so much failed, as to give cause for 
 complaint. But the circumstance of sending out so 
 much of our best flour, &c. to the West Indies, and 
 in return, importing from thence great quantities of 
 rum, — brought my mind under weighty considera- 
 tions on the traffic, by which so much of that and 
 other strong distilled spirits have been introduced 
 into our land; and I was led to doubt whether it 
 could be safely called a righteous traffic. As we had 
 been, for many years, much in the practice of using 
 rum plentifully in time of harvest, which is the sea- 
 son of cutting and gathering in our choicest grain, 
 as also at other timiCs, I was induced to consider 
 whether that be a justifiable practice, or not? As I 
 viewed the subject, connected with divers attendant 
 circumstances, the following serious thoughts and 
 reflections presented to my mind: First, the rioting, 
 drunkenness, vanity, foolish and loud talking, some- 
 times wicked words, and even quarreling, which we 
 see, and hear of in harvest time, — a season, in parti- 
 cular, when our minds should be humbly thankful to 
 the Author of all good, for the continued blessings 
 which the earth produces in return for our labours. 
 Secondly, in addition to unbecoming folly, do we 
 not sometimes see considerable waste of the pre- 
 cious grain, scattered among the stubble in our fields; 
 which if carefully gathered might in some measure 
 tend to the relief of those with whom bread is scarce? 
 And are not such wanton folly and such wasteful 
 work, frequently occasioned by the use of rum? — 
 
34 JOSHUA Evans's journal. 
 
 Also, are not too many that work in our fields and 
 meadows, apt to get inflamed and ajj^itated by too 
 freely partaking of spirituous liquors? 
 
 The more I reflected on these things, and ponder- 
 ed on the subject, the more weighty my concern and 
 exercise became. At length, as my mind was quiet- 
 ly turned inward to my guide, waiting to be in- 
 structed what was best for me to do, considering 
 also that I possessed a farm, and had a crop of grain 
 and grass to cut and gather, — I received a plain, 
 gentle intimation, as in a silent language inwardly 
 spoken on this wise: Use no more rum; it is a 
 great evil in the country: and thou shalt have 
 peace in declining it. This seemed to try me close- 
 ly. It had been a custom, long practised, and was 
 become deeply rooted. It was also generally be- 
 lieved to be of great service to drink rum, as there- 
 by men were supposed to be supported under the 
 fatigue of hard labour in time of hay-making, har- 
 vest, &c. I had been of the same opinion myself, and 
 had heretofore used it pretty liberally; for some en- 
 tertained a notion that men's health was in danger 
 without the use of it; and I had heard of some who 
 were said to have died instantly when they had 
 drunk cold water, for want of rum in it. 
 
 A considerable struggle attended my mind on this 
 occasion, and my exercise appeared to be three-fold. 
 First, to testify against my own conduct, in using 
 rum as I had done. Secondly, to withstand custom, 
 and thus to endanger the labourer's health. Third- 
 ly, to stand alone in the refusal of rum. Although 
 I could not see my way clearly at^ first, — supposing 
 I must sacrifice my harvest; for I was afraid none 
 would reap for me if I denied them this liquor; — 
 
JOSHUA Evans's journal. 35 
 
 yei, in a short time, my mind became resigned not 
 to use any more myself, nor to give it to others. I 
 had at that time a larger harvest than usual; and 
 concluded, if my neighbours refused to help me 
 without rum, I would gather what I could accom- 
 plish myself, and let the remainder go. But 1 kept 
 this exercise to myself, having none to confer with; 
 yet my wife willingly united with me, although my 
 friends were against me. 
 
 When harvest time came, I was free to offer ad- 
 ditional wages to those who laboured for me, in lieu 
 of strong liquor: and I informed them they must 
 drink water, or a little milk in it, and that they need 
 not expect rum from me. Although some were re- 
 luctant, others, on hearing the solid reasons I gave 
 them for my not using or giving out strong drink, 
 and mentioning the bad consequences which often 
 follow a practice of that kind, — were satisfied; and 
 I obtained assistance sufficient to answer my pur- 
 pose: for those who wrought for me were convinced 
 that I declined the former practice from a better 
 motive than covetousness. I endeavoured afterward 
 to keep steadfast in my resolution on this account, 
 and found my way made easier than I expected: 
 although some reflected on my singular conduct in 
 this matter, of whom I might have expected rather 
 a sympathy, being such who as it were dipped with 
 me in the dish. I had reason to believe that many 
 looked on my proceedings herein with contempt, 
 but I was satisfied it was with my divine Master's 
 approbation that I acted as I did; and that he would 
 bless this testimony concerning the disuse of distilled 
 spirituous liquors, and gradually carry forward his 
 own work. Glory be to his great name. I have 
 
36 JOSHUA Evans's journal. 
 
 since had lo observe ihat my oppopers have been 
 convinced, and many advocates liave been raised up 
 for the establishment of such a practice of gosj)el 
 temperance, among Friends and others. 
 
 Those various trials which I met with, although 
 humblinii; to my creaturely will, vv'ere useful to dis- 
 cipline my mind; and I was enabled to resign there- 
 to so as to become willing to be of no repute among 
 men. I also evidently felt my spirit more given up 
 to serve my God with faithfulness. 
 
 Some years afterward, another exceedingly close 
 trial of my faith and love towards him who had been 
 so merciful, came upon me; and nothing short of a 
 full belief that it was my divine Master's requiring 
 could have induced me to yield to it, so as to decline 
 a generally prevailing custom in relation to shaving 
 my beard. After my mind was brousjht into deep 
 thoughtfulness on the subject, I was induced to con- 
 clude, that the practice of shaving was hardly intro- 
 duced by the pure dictates of Truth. 1 contemplated 
 the pure order of the creation, while things remained 
 in their simple state, as being far more excellent than 
 all the contrivances of men. It has been said, God 
 made man upright, but he hath sought out to himself 
 many inventions. Of these, I was induced to believe 
 the shaving of the beard was one: for it seems to me 
 to be changing the simplicity in which his all-wise 
 Creator formed and left him; which I have no doubt 
 was with a beard on, or likely to grow. I also con- 
 sidered it probable that the author of all pride pro- 
 duced a desire for shaving at first, which obtained 
 place with some at a former period. This, it is like- 
 ly was followed by others, and again by others after 
 
JOSHUA Evans's journal. S7 
 
 them, until it became a custom. But it appeared to 
 me, that I must leave others to feel, judge and act 
 for themselves in the way in which they find solid 
 peace; and that my continuing to shave my beard 
 would require a more substantial reason than that 
 which is founded only on prevailing custom. It 
 seemed to me probable, if not most likely, that our 
 blessed Saviour and his immediate followers did 
 wear their beards; and if so, I concluded their ex- 
 ample might be followed by christians; and that 
 without giving just occasion to be treated as offen- 
 ders, by their brethren. 
 
 Sometimes I was ready secretly to query after this 
 manner: Must all bow to custom ? Is there no bet- 
 ter rule to go by ? If not, we are all wTetched be- 
 ings, indeed! But, blessed be the Lord, he has 
 given one much better; even the inward manifesta- 
 tion of his good Spirit, or the grace which Paul was 
 told was sufficient for him, even when he was sorely 
 buffeted. I have been endeavouring, in simplicit}', 
 to attend to this grace, and obey it, for several years 
 past, through good report and evil report: and in re- 
 lation to wearing my beard, I did believe obedience 
 to what I apprehended my duty, was called for at 
 my hands, though I might offend some in so doing. 
 Great offence was taken by a number of my fellow- 
 members; bitter reflections were uttered, and false 
 reports spread. But there was a remnant who sym- 
 pathized with me in my trials, which was some en- 
 couragement to me. These were not offended at 
 the simplicity of my beard; although they did not 
 see their way to forego custom, by refraining to 
 shave their own. They also stood by me in many 
 solid conferences which were held on this account; 
 Vol. X.— 4 
 
38 
 
 so that some who appeared as mine adversaries, could 
 not have their desire against me. I was fully con- 
 vinced that my best way was to lay low, and lei all 
 the tempests beat, or pass over me. I had, in other 
 trials, witnessed this truth, ''The foundation of God 
 slandeth sure;" and that there is a refuge for humble 
 souls, notwithstanding the strong will of man in 
 others may be permitted to afflict the body for a sea- 
 son. 
 
 Some who could not find sufficient occasion against 
 me otherwise, when I had a concern to travel in the 
 service of Truth, raised objections on account of my 
 singularity, and stopped my getting a certificate. — 
 Yet they owned me as a useful minister at home, 
 and alleged that their objection was in relation to 
 my beard, and that if I would shave it, they would 
 think well of my travelling as proposed. Although 
 I was willing to go on the Lord's errand, if it might 
 be done consistent with the order established amongst 
 us, — yet, situated as 1 was, I believe that He whom 
 I desired to serve, accepted the will for the deed. — 
 As I was not restrained from conforming to the cus- 
 tom of shaving, in order to obtain favour with men^ 
 and thereby lose my peace of mind, — so I was made 
 easy under this trial, though feeling my situation to 
 resemble that of a prisoner, or one measurably in 
 bonds for the sake of maintaining a conscience void 
 of offence towards God; by whose arm of almighty 
 power my head was borne up through all, so that I 
 could praise his holy name. And as I kept in the 
 patience, I found his yoke was easy and his burden 
 light, and that his paths were pleasant, in which I 
 had peace. 
 
 Although a spirit, unfit (as I believe) to judge in 
 
39 
 
 his cause, hindered my going forth in God's service 
 for a time; yet my case became known far and near; 
 insomuch that some who had never seen me, felt so 
 much sympathy as to induce them to come and see 
 me; and thus found things were agreeable to the sen- 
 sations they had of me when in their own houses. 
 These visits were comfortable, and seemed like 
 meeting with acquaintances: and I did believe, that 
 though I might be hidden as in the cleft of a rock, 
 yet if favoured to keep my place, my service would 
 not be lost. I was also made sensible that the lofty 
 would be brought from their seals, by the power of 
 the Most High. Blessed be his holy name. 
 
 I wish to write with proper caution. For, not- 
 withstanding it may be permitted for fallible man to 
 be forward in judging the conscience of another, and 
 some of my opposers I have preferred to myself, 
 from an apprehension that they had nothing to do 
 in regard to these singular testimonies; yet I sin- 
 cerely wish all such not to judge or censure those 
 who have, lest they be found fighting against a su- 
 perior power. My love for the brethren hath help- 
 ed to steady me in my deepest trials; and I have 
 found the contents of that christian lesson needful to 
 be observed, namely, "Bless them that curse you; 
 and pray for them that revile and persecute you." 
 My soul desires feelingly to recommend this to all 
 the tribulated ones, every where, — of whatsoever 
 name, nation, or colour they may be. If we humbly 
 seek to stand in our allotments, and to be faithful to 
 manifested duty, love will surely harmonize the true 
 disciples together, and nothing will be found to hurt 
 or destroy in all God's holy mountain. 
 
40 JOSHUA Evans's journal. 
 
 About the year 1791, 1 understood a law was made 
 for raising money to defray the expenses of war, by 
 means of a duty laid on imported articles of almost 
 every kind. This duty, I believed, was instead of tax- 
 ing the inhabitants, as had been done some time be- 
 fore. I had felt myself restrained, for thirty or forty 
 years, from paying such taxes; the proceeds where- 
 of were applied, in great measure, to defray expenses 
 relating to war: and, as herein before-mentioned, my 
 refusal was from a tender conscientious care to keep 
 clear in my testimony against all warlike proceed- 
 ings. When the matter was brought under my 
 weighty consideration, I could see no material differ- 
 ence between paying the expenses relating to war, 
 in taxes, or in duties. 
 
 Although for several years past, I had made very 
 little use of goods imported from foreign countries, 
 because of the corruption attending the trade in these 
 things; yet, on hearing of this duty, and considering 
 the cause of its being laid on imported goods, my 
 mind was much exercised. I saw clearly that the 
 blessed Truth stood opposed to all wars and blood- 
 shedding; teaching us to do unto all as we would 
 have them do unto us. Though I had much refrained 
 from using imported goods, in general; yet, as I was 
 frequently engaged in travelling in the service of 
 Truth, I saw great difficulty, as I thought, in refrain- 
 ing from the use of salt; as people generally used it 
 in almost every kind of food. 
 
 On this subject my mind was again led into deep 
 exercise; but as I endeavoured to apply, as at the 
 footstool of my heavenly Father, for counsel and 
 preservation upon the right foundation, I was made 
 sensible, that it would be better for me to live on 
 
41 
 
 bread and water, than to balk my testimony. I like- 
 wise believed he would not lead me forward, though 
 in an uncommon path, without giving me strength 
 to maintain my ground, as I humbly put my trust 
 in him. I therefore thought it right for me to make 
 a full stand against the use of all things upon which 
 duties of that kind were laid. Since which, I have 
 to acknowledge, my way has been made much easier 
 than I looked for. Blessed be the Lord my Redeem- 
 er: He hath renewed my faith and confidence in him, 
 and hath preserved me hitherto ; — he hath not left 
 me to the will of those who waited for my halting; 
 but hath given me victory through patient suffering; 
 insomuch that people appear more loving towards 
 me now, than ever, and bear my plain doctrine much 
 better than formerly. I can, with thankfulness, say, 
 I love the brethren, with mankind universally, and 
 the Lord above all. Let his great name be praised 
 and magnified forever and ever. Amen, saith my 
 soul. 
 
 In the year 179.3, I was brought under exercise 
 and weighty considerations on account of unrigh- 
 teousness greatly prevailing; by which, it appeared 
 to me, that our country was in a wretched state. I 
 thought it resembled a troubled sea, or boiling pot; 
 and sensations like these often attended my mind: 
 Oh! how do fermenting contentions prevail in va- 
 rious forms; and a dividing, parting spirit spread 
 like a stream of muddy waters! In numerous in- 
 stances, are not pride and ostentation publicly mani- 
 fested? Are not the proud called happy, and the 
 workers of wickedness set up? even while the poor 
 and needy too often are suffering by that which r^^ 
 4* 
 
42 JOSHUA Evans's journal. 
 
 sembles extortion? What volumes of the superfluity 
 of naughtiness, in different degrees, are exhibited 
 with open face. What tokens and appendages there- 
 of, do meet the eye of the serious, both in town and 
 country! How abundantly does superfluity come, 
 imported in different shapes, from distant climates! 
 How many of those who are young and vigorous, 
 are exampled and taught to decline and despise com- 
 mendable, wholesome labour, in cultivating the soil 
 for its valuable products! And instead of this, what 
 hastening to reside in cities and populous places, for 
 an easier life, and to increase their outward substance 
 more rapidly; — while the poor soul may be starving 
 for lack of proper food! x\nd how are the inclina- 
 tions of many turned, and turning from a more 
 healthy and praiseworthy exercise, to the setting up 
 of stores and shops, in various places, for the sale and 
 distribution of foreign articles; thereby hoping to 
 increase in wealth more rapidly; while some poor 
 pilgrims are painfully apprehensive that much of this 
 bustle and exertion opens the way for supplies of 
 those things which tend to gratify the lust of the eye, 
 and to feed that pride and self-exaltation which reign 
 amono; the children of disobedience! Under exer- 
 cising thoughts of this kind, in relation to the harms 
 and evils which abound in our favoured land, I have 
 been led to doubt the real usefulness of that exten- 
 sive traffic which is carried on in ships; and whether 
 it will not prove to be a curse, rather than a bless- 
 ing to our country. Were I fully to express what, 
 at times, have been my feelings and reflections on 
 the subject of crossing the seas in ships and vessels 
 employed in trade, I suppose it would scarcely be 
 
43 
 
 borne by numbers of my fellow professors of ihe 
 christian name. 
 
 Srd month 19th, 1793. I had a prospect of that 
 rest, where all troubles cease; and I felt love flow 
 towards all mankind. Oh! that men would prize 
 pure religion beyond bags of gold. 
 
 24th. I obtained relief at our select Quarterly 
 meeting, by communicating some close hints re- 
 specting a worldly spirit, and against Friends run- 
 ning with the multitude into extortion. Some edi- 
 fj'ing conversation after meeting, concerning feasting 
 at the times of our Quarterly meetings, as also on the 
 subjects of rich furniture, gaudy apparel, &c. 
 
 4th month 1st. Met with other Friends to confer 
 on reformation. It was proposed to visit some of 
 our extravagant youth. I let them know, I thought 
 that would be cutting the work too short; and that it 
 would be proper to consider whether there were not 
 stumbling blocks among the aged, or elder ranks; 
 such as shining furniture, large looking glasses, rich 
 and partly-coloured curtains, fine carriages, &.c. 
 
 8th. With other Friends, I have visited the pre- 
 parative and monthly meetings at Evesham, on the 
 concern relative to discouraging the use of spirituous 
 liquors. With Divine help, 1 feel willing to spend 
 and be spent in the service of Truth, if it be the 
 Lord's will. For some years past, I have given up 
 and almost left all, to follow his requirings. 
 
 At Haddonfield and Woodbury monthly meetings, 
 I also laboured against the use of distilled spirits in 
 hay-time and harvest: and mentioned my experience 
 herein for more than twenty years past. Having a 
 minute of concurrence therein, I opened my prospect 
 
44 
 
 of visiting families at Woodbury; which gained the 
 approbation of Friends, and I proceeded in the work, 
 in which I was careful not to daub with untempered 
 mortar. At times, the Lord has renewed his bow in 
 my hand; and some have been much tendered, when 
 a worldly spirit was spoken, to; others who appeared 
 stout as the bulls of Bashan, have also been humbled. 
 And though in these visits, I had some hard labour, 
 yet I felt peace of mind; being concerned to caution 
 against intemperance in meats and drinks, and luxu- 
 rious living; also against grandeur in furniture and 
 apparel. I had also to warn some who were luke- 
 warm, and others who were rich and proud. Yet I 
 found some sincere hearted Friends, and encourage- 
 ment flowed towards those of tender spirits. So I 
 returned home, thankful for the Lord's mercy and 
 goodness, in assisting me lo labour, where so many 
 wrong thiiigs prevail. 
 
 Hear, heavens! and be astonished, earth! for 
 great is the hurry nnd bustle among the children of 
 men, to acquire worldly greatness. How are the 
 poor oppressed, and extravagance promoted, while 
 many are eagerly pursuing the ways, fashions and 
 customs of the world! ye parents, how will you 
 answer, when inquisition is made concerning your 
 conduct, your example, and your care in governing 
 and educating your children! How do some let out 
 their desires, and indulge in things connected with 
 luxury and high living, and are not content with the 
 products of our plentiful country ! How many things 
 do we see and hear of, that, in their origin and use, 
 are calculated to please a vain mind! Oh! where will 
 those appear who have balked the testimony of Truth 
 by their indulgence in fleshly liberties! 
 
JOSHUA Evans's journal. 45 
 
 4th mo. 24th. With the unity of my friends, I set 
 out on a journey to the Eastern States. After part- 
 ing with my dear wife, I went to Burlington meet- 
 ing, where I was favoured with a renewal of strength. 
 Thence I proceeded to Rahway, and attended the 
 Quarterly meeting there. After which, I went by 
 way of New York to the monthly meeting held at 
 Flushing, on Long Island. This was a season of 
 deep searching of heart, but I felt inward support, 
 and my'mind was quiet. 
 
 5th mo. 4th. Being first-day, I was at Westbury 
 meeting; it was large and highly favoured. Blessed 
 be the Lord who bringeth the lofty from their seats, 
 and exalteth them of low degree. I next had meet- 
 ings at Covvneck, Matinicock, Oyster Bay and Jeri- 
 cho; mostly large and favoured, and the people be- 
 haved solidly. Thence to Jerusalem, Half-way-hol- 
 low and Bethpage; the last was an exercising season, 
 so that I was almost ready to give out. On the 12th, 
 had a large meeting at Jacob Smith's, mostly not of 
 our society. The people sat solidly and it was a fa- 
 voured opportunity. I have gone from meeting to 
 meeting, as an empty vessel; and yet sometimes my 
 heart is filled with life and power. God over all is 
 worthy of blessing forever. Next day had a large 
 meeting at Hempstead. The Lord was mouth and 
 wisdom, tongue and utterance. After which I was 
 desirous to return to the King's gate, like Mordecai. 
 
 1 also attended the monthly meetings of Westbury 
 and Jericho; and had a small meeting at John Ser- 
 ring's, long in gathering, but ended well. I next 
 had a large and comfortable meeting at Rockaway, 
 where only two members of our society were pre- 
 sent. On first-day, the 18th, I was at Flushing; and, 
 
46 
 
 with some others, thought there was need of great 
 caution in making additions, when things are left 
 well in a meeting, — lest from a desire to help the 
 work, we may do harm. I leave this as a cantion. 
 
 19th. Visited a school, and next day had a large 
 instructive meeting at Newtown. A presbyteriaii 
 preacher, near the close of it, said he was comfort- 
 ed in sitting with us, and fully united with the doc- 
 trine delivered; stating that it was the doctrine of 
 Christ himself, and as old as the creation. The day 
 following I was at Friends' preparative meeting in 
 New York, and had close labour both with men and 
 women. After this I visited divers families in the 
 city, to my comfort, and attended all the sittings of 
 the Yearly Meeting held there. Much counsel was 
 administered, and it was thought to be a favoured 
 season. 
 
 31st. When the Yearly Meeting concluded, I re- 
 tired to my quarters, to wait further directions what 
 to do next, and where to go. The next day, feeling 
 my way open, I went to Flushing meeting again: 
 then crossed the sound to the main land, and had a 
 large and laborious meeting at Westchester, but it 
 ended well. Thence to Mamaroneck and Purchase 
 meetings; the first large and favoured, in the latter 
 I had close work. Life and zeal for the good cause, 
 are not always found among those who are plain 
 dressed. 
 
 6th mo. 5th. I set out for Rhode Island; and be- 
 ing unwell, it was a trying season to me. Having 
 two hundred miles to go, and no houses of Friends 
 on the way, it looked discouraging; but after riding 
 near fifty miles, my strength and faith seemed re- 
 newed, and my love to God increased. Blessed be 
 
JOSHUA EVANs's JOURNAL. 47 
 
 his name forever. As I passed along, I had many 
 serious thoughts. Because of the singularity of my 
 outward appearance, I am a wonder to the people. 
 But this language has arisen in my mind, Let those 
 that mock, mock on; but mind thy own business; 
 that is enough for thee. I remember, I have to ad- 
 vise others not to be ashamed of the cross of Christ, 
 nor deny him before men. So I feel an inward calm; 
 for the Lord makes hard things easy. 
 
 I found the road through Connecticut rough and 
 stony; but at length, reached a Friend's house; 
 which, to my weary body, was comfortable. The 
 next day, attended a meeting at Stonington, which 
 was mostly of those who do not profess with us. I 
 clearly see that human wisdom will not do the 
 Lord's work. 
 
 9th of 5th month, I was at Westerly meeting, 
 which was small, but I had a solid time in a family. 
 Some, perhaps, may lose the benefit of their friends' . 
 company, by being too anxious to provide for them. 
 This hint may serve as a caution. I next was at 
 meetings at Richmond, West Kingston and South 
 Kingston ; the last large, but long in gathering. These 
 four meetings last named are in the Narraganset 
 country, Rhode Island government. Crossing two 
 waters each nearly three miles over, I got to New- 
 port, on the island, and lodged at my beloved friend, 
 Thomas Robinson's. Here I attended the Yearly 
 Meeting which held five days, but to me it seemed 
 low and exercising, as I was poor in spirit. On first- 
 day, I was at a large and favoured meeting at Ports- 
 mouth; also attended a crowded meeting on Canoni- 
 cut island. It was supposed some of every family on 
 the island attended, and it was a favoured opportu- 
 
48 
 
 nity. I also had a meeting at Tiverton, on the main 
 land; and thence went to Little Compton, where was 
 a very large gathering, more than had seats, but the 
 people were solid and quiet. Many came to the 
 place at which we dined, and we had a solid sit- 
 ting with them; in which several were broken into 
 tears. They were mostly not of our society. We 
 had cause to magnify the great name, and parted 
 with feelings of love. 
 
 After a large, solid, quiet meeting at New Rochel, 
 on the 22d was at Centre in tlie morning and New- 
 town in the afternoon; both large and satisfactory. 
 Next day was at Aponeganset, and thence to New 
 Bedford, where I thought the meeting was dull and 
 heavy, by reason of a drowsy, lukewarm spirit. 
 25th. At Long Plain in the morning, and Accushnet 
 in the afternoon, both large meetings. 
 
 Next day under a feeling of much inward poverty 
 I went on board a vessel bound for Nantucket island. 
 It is called sixty miles, and the passage somewhat 
 dangerous; but we reached Nantucket the day fol- 
 lowing, and attended select meeting; and next day 
 their monthly meeting which was large, and I had 
 a solid time both with men and women to our mu- 
 tual comfort. I was also at their two meetings on 
 first-day, and the sitting of the ministers and elders 
 next day. 
 
 7th month 1st. At their Quarterly meeting, I had 
 a solemn time both with men and women Friends. 
 Divers things had crept in among parents and chil- 
 dren, to their own hurt and the injury of Truth's 
 testimony. In the afternoon of the next day, I had 
 a solid conference with parents and heads of fami- 
 lies, in which I had close work. The life and power 
 
49 
 
 of Truth seemed to be too much wanting in divers, 
 though under a plain dress. Next morning, had a 
 meeting in the other house, and in the afternoon, a 
 solid, humbling opportunity with the young women 
 collected, not soon to be forgotten. A large number 
 of that class reside here. 
 
 4th. Had three meetings: one at eight in the morn- 
 ing, with the young men collected ; at two in the 
 afternoon, with the coloured people, both Negroes 
 and Indians, who are much mixed in this place — this 
 was large and satisfactory: and at five, we had those 
 collected who are not members of any religious so- 
 ciety, and such others as chose to come. It was a 
 very large meeting, and was held to the honour of 
 Truth, as I believe, and ended to my satisfaction. 
 Next day, I rode out on the island about six miles, 
 and had a solid time in a Friend's family. On my 
 return, I saw nearly five hundred cattle, which feed 
 on a common, and are under the care of herdsmen, 
 who bring them up to be milked. On first-day, I 
 attended two meetings, and visited several aged, 
 sick, and infirm people, to their comfort. The next 
 day, taking an afiectionate leave of my friends, I 
 went in a vessel about thirty miles, to an island call- 
 ed Martha's Vineyard, and landed at a place called 
 Holmes's Hole. The morning following, feeling 
 poor in spirit, I endeavoured to be still, and say but 
 little, as I saw little, — believing that human wisdom 
 was not sufficient to direct my way. We afterward 
 had a solid meetino; here. thou2;h not large. Lodged 
 at William Coffin's, and next day went to Falmouth, 
 where I parted with my friend Jacob Mott, who 
 had been with me some time. Here Thomas Rotch 
 Vol. X.— 5 
 
50 
 
 brought my horse to me, and prepared to accompa- 
 ny me for a time. 
 
 10th. At Falmouth we had a meeting, which was 
 thought to be the largest ever seen there — but the 
 people sat solid and becoming. 12th. Had a small 
 meeting at Yarmouth. Thence, taking meetings at 
 Sandwich, Pembroke, and Taunton, (at the last, a 
 number came in who did not profess with us, and 
 it was to my comfort and theirs) we rode to Ro- 
 chester, where it is said no Friends reside: but a 
 certain Benjamin Bumfus and his party (formerly 
 Friends) make use of the meeting house built by 
 Friends, and hold a separate meeting. I lodged at 
 an inn, being favoured with inward quiet; but felt 
 desirous of seeing the people, and notice being 
 spread, we had a large meeting at Rochester: at 
 the close of which, I requested B. Bumfus and his 
 party to stop after the others withdrew; but none 
 stayed with him, except three men and three wo- 
 men; and we had a solid season together. After 
 dinner, we visited B. Bumfus and his wife to satis- 
 faction; and though things were laid close, yet ap- 
 peared to be well taken; so that we parted in love. 
 
 My way opening to visit the families of Friends 
 at and about New Bedford, we began on the 19th. 
 First, we visited those of the foremost rank, after- 
 ward all the families of members, and some others 
 who were infirm, &c. in number upwards of thirty- 
 five families, — to the satisfaction of the visited as 
 well as visiters. Thomas and Chaiity Rotch and 
 two other Friends accompanied. In the love and 
 freedom of Truth, Friends were invited to come out 
 of those customs which accord not with our testimo- 
 ny for simplicity; many of which seem to be deeply 
 
5i 
 
 rooted, and are prejudicial to the growth of true re- 
 ligion, and the inward work of regeneration. I was 
 earnestly concerned that the work of reformation 
 should go forward amongst my dear Friends, so that 
 by removing the stumbling-blocks and wrong things, 
 the way might be more open, and the next genera- 
 tion encouraged so as to become instrumental in fur- 
 ther advancing the cause and testimonies of Truth. 
 
 24th. Parting with my friends at New Bedford, 
 in feeling regard and near love, I had a large meet- 
 ing at Freetown, where I feared the people were too 
 careless about religion. Next day, another at So- 
 merset among a people who seemed raw and care- 
 less; and the day following, one at Providence, in 
 which I had some close labour; but not feeling clear, 
 I requested another meeting in the afternoon; and 
 that if they pleased they might give notice to all the 
 town. I was told, the governor of Rhode Island, 
 who lives here, went himself to notify some; and 
 though stormy weather, we had a large gathering 
 which was solid and favoured. Though close doc- 
 trine was delivered, yet it appeared to be well taken. 
 After which, we had a solid sitting with our friends 
 to comfort. Many in this large town appeared to 
 live high, and to be too full of pride. It was to me 
 a trying day, but I believe it ended to the honour of 
 the good cause. 
 
 27th. We had a large meeting at Cranston, to- 
 wards the close of which, the pure Truth arose into 
 dominion, and the people became solid. Next day, 
 one at Foster in a private house, so large that all the 
 people could not get in. We then attended the 
 monthly meeting at Providence; where I felt my- 
 self as a pilgrim, poor and stripped, as though I knew 
 
52 JOSHUA Evans's journal. 
 
 little or nothing. Next day, attended a laro;e and 
 favoured monthly meeting at Smithfield, where I 
 thought the business was pretty well managed, for 
 these times; the cause of Truth being but in a low 
 state in these parts. The day following we were at 
 Uxbridge monthly meeting, which was large. 
 
 Sth month 2nd. We had a meeting at Gloucester, 
 and another about nine miles farther, at E. Steer's; 
 it was held under a tree, as the weather was warm: 
 both these were favoured seasons. After one of 
 them, a man who had not been at Friends' meeting 
 before, said the doctrine was such as he had never 
 heard ; but it was the truth, and could not be denied : 
 he also much approved of the plain appearance I 
 made. Next day I had meetings at Lower Smith- 
 field, and again at Providence, so large that the 
 houses could not contain the people. 4th. We were 
 at Greenwich monthly meeting, which was large 
 and laborious. Then, after having a large and fa- 
 voured meeting at Updike's, Newtown, we took 
 passage by water to Rhode Island again, in order to 
 be at their Quarterly meeting. On the 6th, their 
 select meeting was held at Portsmouth; and next 
 day, the meeting for business. The day following, 
 the ministers and elders met again, and I had a fa- 
 voured time at parting. 
 
 After having a favoured meeting on a small island, 
 called Prudence, where a few Friends reside, we 
 returned to Newport. Here on the 9th, with pa- 
 rents and heads of families, apart from others, we 
 had a solid and favoured season, not to be forgotten; 
 and in the afternoon, a like opportunity with the 
 young people. The way was opened for much solid 
 counsel to be communicated, which appeared to be 
 
53 
 
 well taken. Next day, we attended the meeting at 
 Newport; and taking leave of my kind friends there, 
 we went in the afternoon to Updike's, Newtown. 
 My way seemed to open to visit the families in this 
 little town, of such as are not members of any reli- 
 gious society ; and three perons, besides my com- 
 panion, being willing to bear me company, — in about 
 two days we visited upwards of twenty families. I 
 thought their situation appeared to be as sheep with- 
 out a shepherd ; and some of them, I hope, were 
 sincere seekers of the ways of Zion. 
 
 12th. In the evening, we had an opportunity with 
 all those tender people who chose to come together. 
 This was such a time of favour as will not easily be 
 forgotten by some of them. The following is the 
 substance of a few lines, given me concerning the 
 visit to those families, signed by those who accom- 
 panied: 
 
 "The encouraging counsel and advice of our es- 
 teemed friend, Joshua Evans, were very kindly re- 
 ceived; which were exhortations to us, not to seek 
 the law from the priest's lips, but to turn the mind 
 inward to the teaching of free grace, which is given 
 to all. Through the several sittings, the owning of 
 Divine favour was, in a good degree, evidenced, we 
 believe, to the edification and comfort of many 
 honest inquirers: and having so freely united with 
 him in spirit, according to our measure, we desire 
 to give testimony thereof. Signed by Benjamin 
 Reynold, Daniel Wall, Arnold Weedon." 
 
 13th. After another meeting at Updike's, New- 
 town, we had one in the afternoon at East Green- 
 wich, in the court house. Next day a very large 
 and solid meeting at Warwick, and returned again 
 
54 
 
 to Providence; where, the day following, I had a 
 meeting with the members of our society only. In 
 the evening I visited three men who were in the 
 station of public ministers in the town. My concern 
 was, that while dissipation and libertinism abound, 
 the leaders of the people might be engaged to pro- 
 mote reformation. They appeared to receive me 
 kindly; but my concern did not seem to be answer- 
 ed in the disposition of these men. Next morning, 
 I went to see three other ministers in the place, on 
 the same account; and they treated me with civility. 
 In the afternoon, I visited the governor, also the 
 first judge, and one of the senators of Rhode Island, 
 on account of the folly and wanton dissipation, now 
 prevailing in this place. I admonished them to try 
 to begin to make a stand, and to discourage those 
 things; as those of upper rank might have much in- 
 fluence among the people by good example as well 
 as by precept, if they kept their own conduct clear 
 of encouraging dissipation and lightness. I was of 
 the mind their hands were weak; though some of 
 them acknowledged a reformation was wanting; and 
 told me they were in hopes my labour would not all 
 be lost. 
 
 17th. I was at Smithfield meeting again, on first- 
 day; and that afternoon, had a large and solid meet- 
 ing in a Baptist meeting house, at their request, at a 
 place called Cumberland. Next day, I had a meet- 
 ing at Mendum, and another at Centre, hard and 
 laborious. The people seemed unacquainted with 
 silent waiting, and were long in gathering. 19th. I 
 had a large and favoured meeting at Douglass, in a 
 new meeting house, not finished. Their houses, in 
 general, are not large enough to hold the people that 
 
55 
 
 are willing to come. Next day I was again at Glou- 
 cester, where I thought there was a little solid rem- 
 nant. We had a conference on the subject of refor- 
 mation, to good satisfaction. I then had a meeting 
 the most unpleasant of any since I left home, at a, 
 place where the people seemed unmannerly and 
 wicked. 
 
 22d. Had a favoured season at Leicester meeting, 
 which was large by reason of a num.ber of scholars 
 attending, who came from an academy, and seemed 
 sober and attentive. Next day I was at a large and 
 laborious meeting at Bolton; and the day following 
 rode to Boston. It was to me a day of darkness and 
 inward poverty. The town was noisy; but we had 
 a small, dull meeting there the next day. In the 
 evening, we had an opportunity with the members 
 of our society, about twenty in number; which was 
 a favoured season. 
 
 27th. Had a large and laborious meeting at Lynn. 
 In the afternoon, at my request, we had a meeting 
 with Friends, select from others; which was satis- 
 factory. Next day, at Salem we had a large meet- 
 ing; but many of the people not having a sense of 
 the benefit of stillness, it was a time of exercise to 
 me. Afterwards, I had two solid opportunities with 
 Friends, selected from others, which were comforta- 
 ble seasons. Next day, visited a sick family, and 
 rode to Newbury, about twenty-three miles. On 
 the 30th, had a meeting there, and lodged at the 
 house of one professing with us, who had submitted 
 to water-baptism. He said, that to his great disap- 
 pointment, instead of ministering life, it ministered 
 death. We then had meetings at Almsbury, Sea- 
 brook, Newton, Epping, and Lee; here I thought 
 
56 
 
 there were some solid Friends. Most of these meet- 
 ings were seasons of favour. 
 
 On the 3rd of 9th month, we had a meeting at 
 Dover, in New Hampshire. It was large, and a time 
 wherein Divine favour was extended; hut I feel cau- 
 tious in expressing it, having witnessed so many 
 favoured seasons. But my soul renders the praise 
 to the Lord alone, for all these mercies; I know 
 there is nothing due to me. As I have passed from 
 meeting to meeting, I have often felt so much strip- 
 ped, that I have thought never any one could be 
 more so: yet I believe it is all permitted in wisdom. 
 Next day we attended two meetings at Kittery, and 
 some ability was given me to labour among the peo- 
 ple for their benefit. 5th. At Berwick, we had a 
 meeting, wherein favour was extended which I hope 
 will not soon be forgotten. Many people were pre- 
 sent, and much respect shown by them; divers, in 
 their way, wishing me good success in my labours. 
 Thence we rode about sixty-eight miles to Durham, 
 in Maine. But I felt deep poverty of spirit; not 
 knowing how my heavenly Master would dispose 
 of me next. 
 
 7th. Being first-day, we had a large meeting at 
 Durham. My spirit was so baptized under a sense 
 of some wrong things hereaway, that I slept little on 
 first-day night. My cry was to the Lord for wisdom 
 to direct; for I saw that my own was not sufficient 
 in a time of trial. Next day, had a small, but fa- 
 voured meeting at Lewistown. A few members re- 
 side here. Next, we had a small, poor meeting at 
 Greene; at the close of which, I informed the people 
 I was willing to meet them again at three o'clock in 
 the afternoon; at which time, we had another meet- 
 
57 
 
 ing a little more satisfactory. At my request, 
 Friends living there stopped after the others went 
 out, and we had a favoured season. This meeting 
 was held in a small log house, covered with bark. 
 On the 10th, we rode to Winthrop, about twenty 
 miles. I have had to marvel at the goodness of the 
 Lord to me a poor creature, in enabling me to hold 
 travelling so well. Let him be praised for this and 
 all other favours. 
 
 11th. We had a large and exercising meeting here. 
 My mind was concerned, in this remote place, on 
 account of the poor foundation there is for the titles 
 by which the land is held; no better than that of the 
 first settlers gaining a conquest over the natives, by 
 war and force. I was told, that even in this place, 
 those poor creatures were driven, as it were, by the 
 point of the sword. It is also said that a tract of the 
 land in these parts, perhaps about thirty miles square, 
 was purchased of the Indians, for the small consi- 
 deration of nine bushels of corn, with some trifles 
 added. This, it seems, they hold as the fairest pur- 
 chase. Much, if not most of the other part of this 
 country was taken by force from the injured natives. 
 But the people in general, seem as if they cared for 
 none of these things. But surely justice is a sacred 
 thing, and due to all men. I was ready to say, How 
 can Truth prosper here? Yet perhaps a day of trial, 
 sooner or later, may overtake the people. 
 
 ISth. Hence we travelled about twenty miles to 
 Fairfield, and had two meetings there. In the first, 
 I was favoured with ability to labour on Truth's be- 
 half, in much close doctrine, which appeared to be 
 well received. The other was with my fellow 
 members, to satisfaction. Fairfield is the farthest 
 
58 
 
 meeting of Friends up the Kennebec river; bein2: 
 about six hundred miles from my home, in a rough 
 wild country. The people in these parts fare hard, 
 and have poor houses. 
 
 Next day, we had another meeting at Fairfield, 
 which was large, the inhabitants generally coming 
 together. A highly favoured season it was; where- 
 in much gospel labour was extended, I hope to the 
 honour of Truth, and edification of many minds, as 
 it was to my own peace. We then had a meeting at 
 Vassalborough, on the east side of Kennebec river; 
 and the next morning attended a meeting of minis- 
 ters and elders; also a meeting in the afternoon on 
 the west side of the river. The day following I was 
 at their monthly meeting; where I had to mention 
 my concern respecting the unjust way by which the 
 land in these parts was obtained, viz. by shedding 
 luimnn blood; and that I believe this could not be 
 a proper title for professors of Truth to hold their 
 lands by, 
 
 18th. We rode back to Durham, about forty-five 
 miles, and attended their select and monthly meet- 
 ings. Here again I expressed my concern in relation 
 to the injustice done to the native Indians, and the 
 improper title by which the land is held; which gave 
 relief to my mind, and appeared to be well received. 
 We then went on to Portland, and had a meeting in 
 the court-house. A number of gay-dressed people 
 attended; but it was a solid season. About seven 
 families of Friends live here, with whom we had a 
 seasonable opportunity. 
 
 22nd. We had a large meeting at Windham in the 
 forenoon; at the close of which, I expressed what 
 arose in my mind, particularly towards those not 
 
59 
 
 professing with us. In the afternoon, had a solid fa- 
 voured season with Friends by themselves. We also 
 attended their select and monthly meetings; and 
 another meeting held at the county house, which 
 ended well. We also attended the Quarterly meet- 
 ing at Falmouth; select meeting on seventh-day, and 
 the public meeting on first-day, which was disturb- 
 ed by a person who spoke several times, until check- 
 ed by the high sheriff who was present. After that 
 he began again, and kept on until the meeting con- 
 cluded. In the afternoon, I had a meeting with the 
 young and unmarried people, Friends and others. 
 It was large, and a highly favoured season, acknow- 
 ledged to be so by many of the great ones, who 
 owned the doctrine delivered there. The last sitting 
 of the Quarterly meeting w^as the day following, — 
 a favoured season. Here was a large appearance of 
 plain solid youth. In this meeting also I opened my 
 concern on account of the injury done to the poor 
 native owners of the land. This appeared to gain 
 vveight; several Friends expressing unity therewith, 
 and desiring the subject might not be forgotten 
 among them; as it was believed there was something 
 yet due to the Indians for lands wrongfully taken 
 from them. 
 
 10th month 1st. This day we rode about forty- 
 five miles to Bath, and next day had a small meeting 
 there. Twenty miles further had another at the 
 house of Henry Dearborn, at a place called Cobsey, 
 on the west side of Kennebec; and although he w^as 
 a military man, a general and a statesman, he and 
 the people behaved kindly to us. It was a season 
 of heavenly favour. We then had a meeting on the 
 east side of the river, about thirty miles higher up. 
 
60 
 
 It was held in a court house; the people not of our 
 society^ but behaved solid. Our next meeting was 
 at Bordingham, near Swan island, on the west side; 
 large and favoured. We then went about fifteen 
 miles through a rough, mountainous country, where 
 no carriage had passed before, and had a meeting at 
 the house of Jonathan Jones. The people's minds 
 seemed outward, not acquainted with silent waiting, 
 but accustomed to be fed with words. Next day, 
 the 8th, had a meeting at a place called Broad Cove, 
 among a people whose religion seemed to be in ar- 
 guments about what they did not understand, and 
 their expectations were outward. It was an exercis- 
 ing time, yet I believe there are a few tender-hearted 
 ones among them. We had also another meeting at 
 this Cove at John Farrow's house, and one on the 
 cast side of Broad Bay at a widow Chapman's, a fa- 
 voured opportunity. Thence we rode to Durham, 
 about fifty miles, and attended their meeting on first- 
 day, which was large and solid. I had some close 
 doctrine to deliver, but it appeared to be well re- 
 ceived. Thence to Limington, and had a small quiet 
 meeting in the afternoon, at a private house. 
 
 14th. Had a rough ride about forty-five miles to 
 Sandwich, in New Hampshire,where we had a meet- 
 ing next day. I then rode about fifty miles to Ro- 
 chester, and after attending Dover monthly meet- 
 ing, had a very large meeting there, which ended 
 well: also one at Meaderborough in the afternoon, 
 large and satisfactory. 20th. A divinely favoured 
 meeting at Gilmanton, and one next day at Pitts- 
 field, low and dull. 22d. Had another meeting at 
 Pittsfield; where to my comfort I met my beloved 
 friends, Martha Routh and Lydia Rotch; they go- 
 
61 
 
 ing eastward on religious service, and I westward, 
 like poor pilgrims. But the Lord is our stay and 
 our staff; blessed be his glorious name forever. 
 
 Shortly after this, I received an affectionate letter 
 from a dear friend, dated at Epping, the 20th inst. 
 which had a strengthening eflfect on my mind — an 
 extract from it is as follows: "To think of thy going 
 out of our parts so soon, before we grow any better, 
 is an addition to my discouragements; for, if every 
 supporting stock is removed, and the staff taken 
 away, how shall I ever pattern after a Joshua, so as 
 effectually to take up a resolution to serve the Lord? 
 But this much I believe, if no more, thy coming will 
 do, viz. convince us whereabout we are, and what 
 we might have been, had we been more like thee, 
 coming up in faithfulness to what has been discover- 
 ed by the same spirit, and less like unfaithful Saul, 
 who made exceptions of things which should have 
 been destroyed. I rejoice that thou hast sojourned 
 amongst us awhile, and believe thou hast not labour- 
 ed in vain. In a measure of that love which filled 
 my heart towards thee, on first being in thy compa- 
 ny, do I affectionately bid thee farewell. 
 
 Abigail Folsom." 
 
 24th. We had a large and solid meeting at Hales- 
 town; and another next day with the members of 
 our society only, in which I had close labour, but it 
 ended well. On first-day, the 26th, I was at Hales- 
 town meeting; and next day, visited a young woman 
 whose parents are wealthy, and she, an only daugh- 
 ter, has been brought up in a delicate vvay, but was 
 now in a weak state of health, occasioned in part by 
 such delicacy, as, it is thought likely, will shorten 
 her days. I mention this as a caution to parents, to 
 Vol. X.— 6 
 
62 
 
 beware of over much delicacy in educating therr 
 children. 
 
 2Sth. We set out towards Richmond in New 
 Hampshire, and rode a mountainous way about thir- 
 t3^-five miles. The towering height of the mountains 
 seemed awful to me. We lodged at a public house. 
 • the master of which I thought was an earnest inquir- 
 er after Truth. We gave him a Friend's book, which 
 he thought well of, having never seen any such be- 
 fore. 1 found he did not sell spirituous liquors, as 
 most of his calling do. On the whole, I was pleased 
 with being there. 30th. Though weak in body, we 
 reached Richmond, and had a large meeting there; 
 but it was a laborious season. I fear Friends are go- 
 ing too much after the world. We next had a com- 
 fortable meeting at Abraham Randall's, on a high 
 mountain. It being fogg}^, I thought the appear- 
 ance was awful, as tho' we w-ere almost up among 
 the clouds; for below, it did not seem so dark. 
 
 11th mo. 1st. We had another meeting at Rich- 
 mond, with the members of our society only. It 
 was a satisfactory season, both aged and youth ap- 
 pearing tender; for which my soul is humbled under 
 a sense of the Lord's goodness. People of all ranks 
 treat me kindly, though my outward appearance is 
 but simple. After another meeting at this place, I 
 seemed to be brought under fresh trials. My ser- 
 vice not seeming to be got through, yet the way not 
 appearing clear to go on; so I concluded to return 
 homeward. 
 
 On the 8th, I got into New York state and had a 
 large meeting at Purchase. Next day, at Mamaro- 
 neck, and the day after at Westchester. The two 
 following days, I had meetings again at Mamaroneck 
 
63 
 
 and the Purchase, in which Friends were collected 
 by themselves; these opportunities were solid and 
 profitable. 14th. I rode to New York through the 
 snow; and in the evening had an opportunity with 
 the elders, in which I informed them of my desire 
 to see the parents and heads of families of Friends 
 together; which they concurring with, such a meet- 
 ing was had in the afternoon, next day. It was a 
 time in which close doctrine was delivered, some- 
 what like searching with candles; and it appeared to 
 have a humbling effect on some minds. I also visit- 
 ed some families. 
 
 Although baptisms are my portion, the Lord pre- 
 serveth me from sinking below hope; for which I am 
 thankful. On consulting with Friends, they united 
 with a prospect I had of having meetings with the 
 young people, male and female separately. Accord- 
 ingly on the 17th, the young women met at three in 
 the afternoon, and the young men at six in the even- 
 ing. These, I thought, were truly favoured seasons, 
 and some Friends expressed a hope they might be 
 of use. Thence I went to Rahway, and had a meet- 
 ing with the members of our society by themselves. 
 To me it was an exercising season, for I feared 
 Friends had got too much at ease. Next day I at- 
 tended their monthly meeting held at Rahway; but 
 it seemed to me as though life and power were want- 
 ing. The day following I had a large and solid 
 meeting at Plainfield, which was comfortable to me. 
 
 In travelling towards Stony Brook, the adversary 
 beset me with thoughts that little or no service was 
 done, in all my journey; but the Lord is good in 
 giving an answer of peace to all who are honestly 
 given up to serve him, if they wait his time. I was 
 
64 
 
 at Stony Brook meeting, and also at the Quarterly 
 meeting held at Crosswicks; in which I had a time 
 of close labour in the women's apartment, pleading 
 for the cause and testimony of Truth, against super- 
 fluities of various kinds; such as fine houses, rich 
 furniture, gaudy apparel, the free use of the tea- 
 table, large looking glasses, black silk cloaks, &c. 
 I also advised the bringing up of children to indus- 
 try, and endeavouring to teach them to be content 
 with the productions of our own country for food 
 and raiment, as much as may be. 
 
 26th. I was at Robins's meeting, and one in the 
 evening at R. Wain's mill; then took meetings at 
 Arneys-town, Trenton and Burlington. Here seems 
 a revival of religious concern among some of the 
 young people. I also was at a large and satisfactory 
 meeting at Mansfield; and attended the monthly 
 meetings of Chesterfield and Springfield. Several 
 weighty matters, recommended by our last Yearly 
 Meeting, were attended to; and I was concerned to 
 speak of the religious education of youth, and re- 
 fraining from superfluities. I also was at Mount 
 Holly and Evesham monthly meetings; and on the 
 6th of the 12th month reached my own habitation, 
 after being absent about seven months and two 
 weeks; where I found my family in outward health. 
 Under a thankful sense of his manifold mercies, I 
 can say, great and marvellous are thy works, 
 Lord Almighty! Thou hast been with me in my 
 late travels and trials, opening my way where there 
 seemed no way to pass, and bringing me back as 
 with sheaves of inward peace. 
 
 But though favoured to return home in peace, I 
 had to pass through some very close and near trials. 
 
65 
 
 But notwithstanding the cup seemed mingled as 
 with wormwood, yet I found the Lord's power could 
 preserve and sustain, so as at times to enable me to 
 thank him and take courage. In one of our meet- 
 ings, I was enabled to speak of the difference there 
 is between an earthly and a heavenly storehouse; 
 the first, as nothing, and the other all things, in a 
 dying hour. This world, we see, is changeable an^ 
 full of trouble; but in Christ Jesus, there is substan- 
 tial peace. 
 
 In the latter part of the I2th month, 1794, I vi- 
 sited the meetings of Friends at Salem, Pilesgrove, 
 Alloways creek and Greenwich, and returned home 
 well satisfied with my visit. I also visited several 
 families. 
 
 1st month 3rd, 1795. Visited two sick persons. 
 Seeing it is our lot to suffer adversity, I hope, through 
 holy help, to be enabled to live above despair. If I 
 can, through watchful care and Divine grace, arrive 
 at last to that port where the weary are at rest, it 
 will sweeten every probation. 
 
 9th. I attended the burial of an ancient neighbour 
 who was deemed rich; but this is no consolation, if 
 spiritual riches be wanting; for, as dieth the beggar, 
 so dieth the rich. 
 
 I2th. As one cross occurrence follows another, 
 like wave after wave, Oh! that I may be favoured 
 to feel that Rock which is the foundation of the 
 elect ! 
 
 16th. I had a prospect of the mercy and goodness 
 of God, towards a backsliding people. Many con- 
 tend about worldly interest; and some are not clear 
 of extortion. Others become rich through the abun- 
 dance of trading by sea, and do not always refuse 
 6* 
 
66 
 
 unjust gain. The wealthy, by demanding high prices, 
 often oppress the poor. Farmers and traders raise 
 the value of the products of the earth: the labourer 
 then murmureth and raiseth his wages. This again 
 displeaseth the farmer. In these muddy waters, the 
 merchant still fisheth for more gain, not fearing to 
 oppress those of low degree. Bread stuff has now 
 become nearly double its former price. In the midst 
 of all this, great confusion and commotions abound, 
 with fumes of a party spirit. Instead of humility, 
 the sorrowful appearance of pride and haughtiness 
 continues. True mioderation and temperance are 
 observed by few. Indulged by parents, the sons and 
 daughters of high professors seek to make a grand 
 appearance. Honest labour is slighted, and commen- 
 dable industry in cultivating the fertile soil, is ne- 
 glected. High trades or occupations are chosen and 
 sought after, such as doctors, lawyers, merchants, 
 &.C. for our young men; while the distressed poor, 
 the indigent widow and the fatherless, are subjected 
 to a state like that of grinding their faces. Wilt not 
 thou,0 God, judge and visit for these things? 
 
 My soul within me is led into mourning, under 
 the consideration of the sad state of things in this 
 land of America. May it not be lamented in the 
 language of grief. How few is the number of those 
 who truly fear the Lord, and hate covetousness! In 
 our degenerated condition as a nation,- are there not 
 serious token of the Lord's displeasure, and of the 
 shaking of his rod, manifest to those who fear him? 
 Our crops are lessened b}^ blasting or mildew, and 
 sometimes by worms or flies, not heretofore com- 
 monl}" known in our land. Warnings also are sound- 
 ed by pestilential fevers and other mortal diseases. — 
 
JOSHUA Evans's journal. 67 
 
 thou Father of mercies, cause thy trumpet to be 
 sounded louder and louder, if consistent with thy 
 will; that the inhabitants of our favoured land may 
 be alarmed and aroused, and in the day of thy mercy, 
 seek repentance and turn unto thee, that so their 
 souls may be saved. Amen. 
 
 2Sth. On reading an ancient law of New Jersey, 
 which was made to prevent impositions on the poor 
 native Indians, by giving and selling rum to them, 
 and thereby to take advantage in obtaining their 
 property without real value, — I thought it was to 
 the credit of the rulers at that time, and worthy of 
 the remembrance of succeeding generations, as long 
 as white people and Indians continue in the land. 
 So that a laudable practice may be continued, of 
 wisely considering what real justice and righteous- 
 ness do require, in suitable kindnesses to the descen- 
 dants of the original owners of American lands. 
 
 After this I passed through great trials, when the 
 waves seemed as if they would go over my head. 
 Oh! the bitterness of the cups permitted me to drink 
 of; but if it is to bring me acquainted with the suffer- 
 ings of others, let me not murmur, but patiently wait 
 the Lord's time. His name is precious to me, even 
 when the clouds seem to thicken, and trials to arise 
 from quarters I did not expect. May I be favoured 
 to retreat to that hiding place where there is holy 
 quietude. 
 
 2nd month 9th. At our monthly meeting of Had- 
 donfield, I laid before Friends my prospect of a fur- 
 ther visit to the eastward, as far as Nova Scotia, if 
 way should be opened for it. Under an humbling 
 sense of Divine goodness being near, I have seen 
 
6S 
 
 the advantage of patient suffering; under trials; hav- 
 ing passed through a large share of latter time. 
 
 13th. I felt a sweet calm at the opening of this 
 day; had afterwards a close conversation with some, 
 on the use of Indian tea. and other foreign articles, 
 with their expensive equipage: which, in some in- 
 stances, I thought little short of idolatry. Yet from 
 example and custom, these things are so spread, as 
 to be found even in the cottages of the lower ranks, 
 almost throughout our country. If I endeavour to 
 bear my testimony in brotherly love and honesty, 
 I must leave the event. 
 
 21sL Visited a sick roan who had a wife not kind- 
 ly affectionate. Though her husband was confined 
 to his bed, she told me she had not been in his room 
 for more than a week. I reproved her for such un- 
 kindness; — and wish husbands and wives may be 
 warned not to lose their affection for each other, and 
 to guard against provoking language. 
 
 3rd month 3rd. What great need there is for those 
 who marry, to seek the Lord's counsel, especially 
 in second marriages! A painful instance now exists, 
 where husband and wife seem to have lost affection 
 for each other. Both have children by former mar- 
 riages, and are at variance about worldly interest. 
 Oh! this love of money! Help is wanted to compose 
 matters here: but how can help be given, where such 
 rents and divisions are manifested! I have had a 
 feeling sense of the unsettled state of this world, and 
 of many occurrences which embitter the life of man, 
 while in a situation estranged from his Maker. And 
 ah! how do the people seem to increase in wicked- 
 ness, and in hardness of heart, one towards another^ 
 Do not extortion and a worldly spirit run down like 
 
JOSHUA Evans's jocrxal. 69 
 
 a mighty stream r Do not the proud seem to be 
 honoured? and are not the ungodly put into power? 
 
 9th. At our monthly meeting, a certificate of the 
 approbation of my friends was granted, and signed 
 pretty generally, allowing me liQerty to proceed on 
 the risit eastward. It was also approved and en- 
 dorsed by our Quarterly meeting, on the 19th. In 
 the select meeting, I had to mention some close 
 things concerning the use of riches, and the iniqaity 
 of setting our hearts too much on lower enjoyments. 
 I also attended our general Spring meeting in Phila- 
 delphia. It was affecting to me to observe the noise, 
 the clamour and other unpleasant scenes that abound 
 in that large city; and I thought there was too little 
 appearance of the prevalence of righteousness in a 
 place so lately visited with a sore, pestilential fever. 
 I believe many are the trials of the poor, and I had 
 a tender feeling for the afflicted, the widows and the 
 fatherless. 
 
 In the lauer end of the 3d, and beginning of the 
 4th month, I was at Salem, and also paid divers visits 
 to my neighbours, particularly infirm, and weakly 
 people: also some of the negligent respecting public 
 worship, and some who inclined to undue liberties. 
 After this, at our monthly meeting I took leave of 
 my dear friends, and on the loth of 4th month, part- 
 ing with my near connexions in tender affection, I 
 went on to Rahway. Thence rode about forty-five 
 miles to Tappan, near the North river, where I had 
 a public meeting on first-day. Only one family of 
 Friends live there. Next day had a raeetins: at 
 Hooke, and another in the evening at the house of 
 James Cromwell: where I was humbled under a 
 sense of the Lord's goodness. 
 
70 JOSHUA Evans's journal. 
 
 21st. I rode about thirty miles, up the west side 
 of the North river, through a rough, mountainous 
 country, to a place called Smith's Clove; where I 
 had a meeting next day. It was trying to my weak 
 body to travel such rough roads, but I was enabled 
 calmly to submit to the present dispensation, and put 
 my trust in the Lord. 23d. Had a meeting at New 
 Cornwall in the morning, and another in the evening 
 at Newburg, a town on the North river. The latter 
 was much crowded, but I thought the power of 
 Truth came into dominion. I then had meetings at 
 Newburg Valley, Mulberry and Little Esopus; also 
 visited some families. 
 
 29th. Having had eleven meetings on the west 
 side of the river, 1 crossed it and had a meeting at 
 Crum-Elbow. I had close labour, but it was a solid 
 season. Blessed be the Lord, whose power is over 
 all, and who opens a way for his humbled children. 
 Although I do not perceive so lively a sense of the 
 operation of Truth among Friends in these parts, as 
 in some places; yet there is a tender-hearted rem^ 
 nant, some of whom are among the young people. 
 May the Lord enable them and me to be faithful to 
 the discoveries of his pure light. I feel myself given 
 up to his service, come life or death. 
 
 5th month 2d. Had a large meeting at Tiddeman 
 Hull's, and one next day at the Creek meeting house. 
 Had also an opportunity with the select members, 
 which was a season of favour. My concern was that 
 those in the foremost ranks might keep their gar- 
 ments unspotted from the world, — that so those who 
 look to us for example, may not be stumbled: also 
 that true moderation may be observed, avoiding rich 
 and costly furniture, &c. and to encourage Friends in 
 
71 
 
 their families to be content with what is or may be 
 gotten here in our plentiful country, without want- 
 ing articles of superfluity, which are brought from 
 foreign parts at great expense. These remarks ap- 
 peared to be united with, and the meeting ended 
 comfortably. 
 
 I then attended Nine Partners Quarterly meeting, 
 where I had close labour in the love of Truth. I 
 had tenderly to advise women Friends to guard 
 against over-much niceness and delicacy about their 
 clothing, and having needless cuffs, capes, collars, &c. 
 to coats, cloaks, and other garments. The conclud- 
 ing meeting for worship was a very large gathering, 
 more than their spacious house could contain. Truth 
 was in dominion, — the lofty were abased, and the 
 little ones, comforted. Thence I went about forty 
 miles to a new city near the North river, called Hud- 
 son, and was at their first-day meeting; in which 
 ability was afforded to labour for the cause of Truth 
 and righteousness, in a very close manner. 
 
 11th. Passing through Albany, I travelled about 
 forty miles to Saratoga, where I attended their Quar- 
 terly meeting, in which I had close labour. There 
 appeared to be some hopeful young people; but to 
 my grief, the spirit of the world seemed too preva- 
 lent among some of the elder rank. A committee 
 was named to confer with me concerning my jour- 
 ney, and a Friend kindly offered to bear me compa- 
 ny, which was concurred with. I had suflicient to 
 bear my own expenses; yet their care and kindness 
 towards me was cause of thankfulness. The Quar- 
 terly meeting concluded with a large public meeting, 
 wherein the witness for Truth was reached in many 
 minds. At the close, the select members met again 
 
/2 JOSHUA EVAXS S JOURNAL. 
 
 and the way opened for using freedom among them, 
 which afforded me peace. 
 
 I7th. Was at a meeting at Saratoga. I feel poor in 
 spirit, yet am contented in my allotment. If I have 
 but bread and water, and am favoured to move along 
 safely, I hope all will be well. I believe it safest, at 
 least for a minister of the gospel, to stand loose from 
 the world, and to refrain from cumbering business. 
 A cottage and spare diet, with peace of mind and 
 leisure to run on the Lord's errands, are better than 
 large business and much dealings. Oh! that minis- 
 ters may be content in a low estate, eat rather spar- 
 ingly, and clothe frugally. 
 
 20th. After attending their monthly meeting, I 
 w^as at a meeting at Greenfield, a new settled place, 
 about fifteen miles west of the North river. We then 
 had meetings at Galway, Ballstown and Newtown: 
 the last was held in a barn, but a favoured season. I 
 believe it is good for gospel ministers to experience 
 poverty of spirit, that they may not confide in the 
 arm of flesh. Thence we travelled by way of Sara- 
 toga and Queensbury to a place called the Patent, 
 twenty miles back of Lake George, being the utmost 
 settlement that way. Here the people fare hard, 
 the houses being mean, and the land rough. We had 
 four meetings among them, mostly in private houses; 
 at the last of which, I was easy to have my certificate 
 read, on which a solemn pause ensued. It was a time 
 of deep instruction to many, and I felt near affection 
 for the people. On taking leave of them, many, in 
 their way, sincerely gave me their blessing. Only 
 four families of Friends reside in this settlement. 
 
 On the 30th, we had a meeting in the barn of Val- 
 entine Brown, to satisfaction. In those places, many 
 
73 
 
 came who were strangers to our way of worship, but 
 their orderly behaviour was very commendable. — 
 Hence we returned to Queensbury, and were at their 
 meetinoj on first-day. The gathering was so large 
 that the meeting house held only the women; the 
 men having seats prepared out doors. After a time 
 of exercise, Truth arose, and the rougli spirits seem- 
 ed to be chained down, and the meeting ended well. 
 Had also an opportunity with Friends by themselves. 
 We then had a meeting at Kingsbur}^ for those not 
 of our society, held in a school-house. In these re- 
 mote places, many appear to unite with what I have 
 to deliver, and receive me affectionately. May I be 
 sufficiently thankful to him who opens the way, and 
 goes before his dedicated servants. 
 
 6th month 3rd. We reached Vergennes, in Ver- 
 mont, after a trying journey of near eighty miles, 
 through a rough country, where the people fare hard; 
 large families having but one room. Here I met with 
 Thomas Robinson and wife, — kind friends who came 
 from Rhode Island to settle here. On the 4th, I at- 
 tended Friends' preparative meeting at Ferrisburg, 
 and visited divers families, some of them to my com- 
 fort. On first-day, the 7th, I was at two meetings, 
 one at Ferrisburg, the other at Vergennes, which is 
 near Lake Champlain. They were large, and sea- 
 sons of favour. At the last, nearly all the inhabitants 
 attended, some of whom were priests, lawyers, doc- 
 tors, judges of the court, &c. To those who were as 
 leaders of the people, I had close doctrine to deliver, 
 in a measure of the authority of Truth. Next day, 
 we visited the priest, the doctors, lawyers and high- 
 est rank of these people, to our comfort and their 
 satisfaction, as far as appeared; although this way of 
 Vol. X.— 7 
 
74 
 
 visiting families was strange to them. I had to ad- 
 vise them to endeavour to be as good \v^ay-marks, 
 by precept and example, to the youth who were 
 coming up, as well as to the other inhabitants. Some 
 of these great men were tendered. 
 
 While here, I visited some of the poor in their 
 small cottages, to their comfort. And though the 
 manner of such a visit was strange to them, they 
 blessed me, and said they wished my journey might 
 be prosperous. Some, I thought, were sincere and 
 honest-hearted, though others might be formal I 
 also visited a family of black people, where a num- 
 ber of French people, men, women and children, 
 came in and seemed to behave solidly. 
 
 11th. Attended Ferrisburg monthly meeting to 
 some satisfaction. A committee was appointed here 
 to confer with us respecting our journey further on, 
 and one of their members kindly gave up to be our 
 pilot. Having concluded to go by water to St. Johns, 
 we waited at Vergennes for a boat. While here, a 
 person inquired of me, how it would do for a Friend 
 to accept a gift from government, in consequence of 
 having served as a soldier in the last war, and whose 
 service had entitled him to draw a tract of land in 
 the back country, in addition to what pay he had 
 received before. I told him, it was not consistent 
 with our principles, to accept any gift or compensa- 
 tion for such services done. He queried whether 
 the right might not be assigned to another person. 
 I let him know, I should not account myself to have 
 any right to land coming through such a channel. 
 He then queried, how we reconciled paying duties 
 which were laid on goods imported, towards defray- 
 ing the expenses of war. When he heard my an- 
 
JOSHUA EVANS S JOURNAL. 75 
 
 swer, embracino; the reasons I have before related, 
 and was told that I did not use such g;oods, at first it 
 seemed strange to him, being a military man; yet 
 he appeared to unite with my views, and we parted 
 friendly. 
 
 Before leaving, we had two public meetings, one 
 at Vergennes, in a school house, the other at the 
 house of our friend Thomas Robinson, both large, 
 and Truth had dominion over opposers; there being 
 several in the place, with whom I had dealt plainly. 
 On the 15th, we went on board a vessel, bound for 
 St. Johns, with my horse and carriage; being well 
 supplied with provisions for our voyage, supposed 
 to be one hundred miles. The wind not favouring, 
 we went slowly down the creek, and the captain not 
 thinking best to go out into Lake Champlain that 
 night, came to anchor near a place where a few in- 
 habitants are settled. Feeling a draft in my mind to 
 see them together, and a person on board being wil- 
 ling to give them notice, we had a favoured oppor- 
 tunity together that evening. It appeared they were 
 ignorant of us, as a people, having never been at 
 any of our meetings. 
 
 16th. We again went on board, and put out into 
 the lake; but the wind being unfavourable, the men 
 got weary of using the oars; and we on pondering 
 the matter, believed it best to leave the boat, and try 
 to get on shore again. The captain manifested his 
 regard for us and for our service, and assisted us in 
 getting to land again with our horses — this was ef- 
 fected with difficulty, the wind being against us. — 
 But so it was, we had but one saddle for three of us, 
 and neai* thirty miles to ride to reach a settlement of 
 Friends. It was not long- before we came to a place 
 
76 JOSHUA Evans's journal. 
 
 where a few families reside, remote from other in- 
 habitants. On proposing a meeting there, it appear- 
 ed agreeable to the people, and we had a satisfactory 
 opportunity with them. After which we rode about 
 twenty miles to a place called Peru, in New York 
 state, where about ten families of Friends are settled. 
 We had a solid opportunity with them in the morn- 
 ing, and a public meeting afterwards, large and sa- 
 tisfactory. Remarkable was the kindness of my di- 
 vine Master in furnishing me with matter suitable to 
 the condition of the people: a sense of which was 
 tenderly expressed by an elderly woman, after meet- 
 ing. We took leave of them in near love, travelled 
 about twenty-five miles, and crossed the lake about 
 three miles wide to an island, called Grand Isle. 
 
 ISth. It being concluded that my companion 
 should take our horses to St. Johns, and I with our 
 guide stay and visit the people near the shores of 
 the lake, — we had two favoured meetings, one at 
 Grand Isle, and the other at Plattsburg. This is a 
 small town on the York side of the lake, about seven 
 miles from Grand Isle. At first, some rawness ap- 
 peared; and one man who appeared to be of some 
 note, early in the meeting, said he believed the peo- 
 ple were mostly come, and I might proceed. It was 
 mentioned, that our manner was to endeavour after 
 stillness. He seemed somewhat abashed, and went 
 out a little while, but came in again and sat quiet 
 till meeting ended. 
 
 After a solid conference with the few Friends who 
 lived here, we took leave in near affection; they ex- 
 pressing their satisfaction with the visit, as the tears 
 trickled from their eyes. I earnestly crave that 1 
 may love and serve my Saviour faithfully, and that I 
 
/ / 
 
 may cause no reproach to his Truth and testimony, 
 during the days of my sojourning here. 
 
 21st. We had a small meeting at a place called the 
 Isle of Malt, and another on the main land; — then 
 crossed the lake to Sharrey, on the west side, and 
 had a meeting. Here were two families of Friends. 
 While meeting sat silent, a man who served as priest 
 among the people, queried whether it would be any 
 offence to sing a hymn. He was calmly told, it was 
 not our practice. But the creaturely part in him 
 desiring to be active, he stood up awhile after, and 
 mentioned some text of scripture; after which he 
 sat quiet. I informed them of our manner of wor- 
 ship; and at the proper season the meeting ended 
 under solemnity. While here, I had occasion to 
 think of the necessity there is for those who remove 
 to new countries and distant places, to wait for pro- 
 per clearness, and take suitable advice; and not be 
 led out from lucrative motives principally. Some of 
 those who live here, we found, came from England. 
 The women, especially, meet with many trials in 
 new places. 
 
 23rd. Taking leave of our friends at Sharrey in 
 true love, we went by water to St. Johns, and had 
 a meeting there in the afternoon; wherein a solem- 
 nity was felt which seemed to bind down all loose 
 spirits; — to the praise of the Lord, let it be ascribed. 
 We also had several conferences with the people, 
 who seemed desirous to be informed of our princi- 
 ples; for which they expressed satisfaction. We left 
 them in an inquiring state; which, if continued in, 
 may produce fruits to their own benefit, and the ho- 
 nour of him whose mercy is great to the workman- 
 ship of his hands. 
 7* 
 
7S 
 
 Next day we travelled to a small town called Tip- 
 perary, situate on the river St. Lawrence, below the 
 falls. Here I felt as though my faith would almost 
 fail me. The people were of a strange language, — 
 of the popish religion, and I thought more depraved 
 than any I had met with. After dinner, we went on 
 to a small Indian town, about ten miles up the river, 
 on the south side. The St. Lawrence here is about 
 a mile and a half wide, and runs an easterly course. 
 The Indian chief, named Captain Thomas, was a sen- 
 sible man, and though he could not speak English, 
 yet in order to be informed of our business, he got 
 an interpreter. My certificate was then read, and 
 my errand told, with the reasons why I had left my 
 wife and children to come so far. He replied, "It 
 is good;" and bade me welcome. He also said, I 
 could speak to him now, but would soon leave him, 
 and then he might forget what I had said: he there- 
 fore desired I would leave him something in writ- 
 ing, to think of when I was gone; which he should 
 take kind, as he had never before heard of such a 
 people as we were. He also spoke about the priest's 
 not letting them have the scriptures, and asked my 
 opinion concerning it; which I gave on this wise: 
 Perhaps the priest thought if they knew the scrip- 
 tures, they would learn better principles from them 
 than he taught. This chief appeared serious, and 
 several limes assented to what I said by saying, 
 "yough." The opportunity with him was refresh- 
 ing to my drooping mind. 
 
 The number of these Indians, I understood, was 
 between two and three hundred. The chief told me 
 they raised wheat and corn, and seemed to live pret- 
 ty well. They appeared to be a well-behaved peo- 
 
JOSHUA Evans's journal. 79 
 
 pie; their dress was in the Indian manner, and their 
 town commodiously situated on the bank of the 
 river. I wrote a few lines for the chief, according 
 to his desire, and left them with him; also gave him 
 some books I had with me. On taking leave, he 
 appeared well satisfied, and thankful for the visit. 
 
 25th. Not feeling myself clear of the people of 
 Tipperary, we returned thither; and after waiting 
 for inward counsel, I found freedom to propose a 
 meeting, however strange it might seem. The mas- 
 ter of the house where we put up our horses allow- 
 ing it, notice was spread to meet there at three 
 o'clock in the afternoon. Many of the people of 
 the town assembled; and, considering their rough 
 appearance, their behaviour in sitting quietly, was 
 much beyond our expectation. 1 believe the Lord's 
 power was near, owning us in this undertaking, and 
 Truth came into dominion before the conclusion of 
 the meeting. To him be the praise of all. 
 
 We then went on towards Montreal; and, having 
 to cross a branch of the river, where the bridge was 
 gone, we floated our carriage over on hewed logs, 
 and swam the horses. Getting safe over, we tra- 
 velled down the river side about ten miles, — then 
 crossed it, and about a mile further down we came 
 to Montreal; where the people received us with the 
 appearance of kindness in their way. We took 
 lodging near the market, and had a room to our- 
 selves. 
 
 27th. The way opening for us to have a meeting 
 here, it was proposed to hold it in a meeting house 
 of the Presbyterians. The number that assembled 
 was large; but being unacquainted with silent wait- 
 ing, divers of the people went out, causing some dis- 
 
80 JOSHUA Evans's jouiinal. 
 
 turbance. At leng;th, I allowed my certificate to be 
 read, which produced a solemnity, and gained their 
 attention. It appeared to give general satisfaction, 
 and I believe the good cause did not suffer by our 
 holding a meeting in Montreal; being the first of the 
 kind ever held there. We found here several ten- 
 der-hearted people who took us to their houses; and 
 there appeared more openness in the people of the 
 tovv'n, than we had looked for. I thought I felt that 
 a measure of the savour of Truth would be left be- 
 hind us. May the Lord of the harvest send forth 
 more to labour among them, and preach the necessi- 
 ty of repentance; for great indeed is the wickedness 
 that prevails in a too general way. The sacred name 
 of the Most High is commonly taken in vain, in the 
 mouths of both sexes. Even old and gray-headed 
 men are guilty herein, as though they thought it an 
 ornament to conversation. The popish religion pre- 
 vails among the greater part of the inhabitants; and 
 by the craft of their clergy, it appears that great ig- 
 norance predominates among the people. 
 
 As I was waiting in silence for right direction, 
 and feeling the Divine presence near, it opened to 
 me, that as my prospect of going to Nova Scotia re- 
 mained weighty, my best way was to take a passage 
 by water, from this place, if I could obtain it. I 
 knew not that this was likely to be had; but, on 
 going to the door soon after, a man came to me and 
 queried, whence I came, and whither I was going. 
 I told him I came from near Philadelphia, and was 
 going to Dartmouth, in Nova Scotia, if I could get 
 there; that I had been advised to go by water, but 
 knew not how to get a passage. He then informed 
 me of a vessel bound for that place, which was to 
 
JOSHUA EVANS S JOURNAL. 81 
 
 sail the next day. My companion having walked 
 out, and the man ijeing willinj^ to go with me to see 
 the captain of the vessel, I went with him, and hav- 
 ing found the captain, he readily agreed to take us. 
 Upon this, I went to speak with my companion, and 
 he uniting with the proposal, we soon agreed for a 
 passage, the price of which was five guineas, each. 
 The matter being thus concluded, the Friend who 
 came with us, agreed to take back the carriage and 
 our horses. 
 
 2Sth. We put our goods and clothes on board the 
 vessel. Travelling by water has been very unpleasant 
 to me; but at this time, as I had resigned to what I 
 believed to be a clear opening for proceeding on the 
 errand I was engaged in, it seemed more easy; and, 
 giving myself up into the hand of the Lord t^or pro- 
 tection, I could bless his holy name, in a sense of his 
 Divine presence being near. 
 
 We had to anchor the first night opposite ]Mon- 
 treal. Next day, we proceeded down the river, and 
 got on our way about seventy miles, into the lake, 
 called St. Peters, which I am told is about twenty- 
 five miles long, and seven wide. Here we anchored 
 the second night. The cabin being taken up by a 
 man and his wife who were going to Quebec, I fared 
 not so well. 
 
 30th. The wind being ahead, we made but little 
 progress: and at night, the watch falling asleep, we 
 were in danger of rocks. The current being strong, 
 our anchor was dragged, and the vessel did strike 
 one, but received no damage. It was an awful sea- 
 son to me; and this circumstance induced me to con- 
 sider the danger of spiritual slumber, in which the 
 souls of unwatchful mortals hazard an eternal wreck. 
 
82 JOSHUA Evans's journal. 
 
 My mind was favoured with quiet resignation; al- 
 tho', as a man, a prison would have heen as agree- 
 able as my confinement in a vessel, upon rough 
 waters, and where a strong current made the ap- 
 pearance awful. 
 
 7th month 3rd. Having lain at anchor near two 
 days, the vessel sometimes driving, — 1 observed the 
 country towards Quebec was level, and thickly set- 
 tled, chiefly by French people. This morning, the 
 wind favouring, we soon came against Quebec, about 
 two hundred miles from Montreal. This town con- 
 sists of two parts, the upper and lower. The upper 
 stands on a mountain, or high point of land; the low- 
 er, near the water, having one street — between the 
 two is a very steep ascent. Here, the captain and 
 sailors went on shore; and the sailors having drunk 
 to excess, returned before the captain. A quarrel 
 of a dangerous nature arose among them, and they 
 struck with clubs and handspikes, using profane and 
 dreadful language. I found it best for me to retire, 
 and keep in the cabin, with my mind turned inward 
 to the Lord, who faileth not in mercy to those who 
 put their trust in him. The captain was a man who 
 endeavoured to maintain his authority, and his re- 
 turn gave me some relief. I leave the reader to 
 judge of our situation, and my exercise, thus pent 
 up among disagreeable company, and the far greater 
 part of our voyage yet to come. 
 
 After being about a week on the water, I began 
 to feel my health affected by the motion of the ves- 
 sel. In this situation, I had no way to flee, but to 
 him who regardeth the sparrows; and he sustained 
 my mind in patient submission to his will. We 
 passed a mountainous country on one side, and on 
 
83 
 
 the other we could not see land, as the river became 
 very wide: and when we came to the gulf of St. 
 Lawrence, reckoned three hundred and fifty miles 
 from Quebec, we were quite out of sight of land. — 
 As the wind blew fresh, my sickness increased so 
 much that I thought the sea must be my grave. It 
 was about three days before the land came in sight 
 again; and then the weather appeared so stormy that 
 the captain thought best to put out to sea again, to 
 avoid danger in the night; and this put us out of our 
 course. 
 
 In this trying season, I was led closely to examine . 
 my steps; and my prayers to the Lord were fervent, 
 that he would condescend to be my stay and staff: 
 and he did not leave me without an inward evidence 
 that I had given up in obedience to what I believed 
 he required of me; and likewise I was favoured with 
 what I esteemed a well-grounded hope, that it would 
 be well with my soul, if I were never more permit- 
 ted to see the land. 
 
 12th. After a hard gale of wind, we were in dan- 
 ger of rocks and shoals between the island of Cape 
 Breton and Nova Scotia. About noon, we entered 
 what is called the Gut of Canso, in a very favourable 
 time. Our passage through this strait was so won- 
 derful that the captain confessed it was of the Lord. 
 This Gut is a narrow passage between the main land 
 and Cape Breton, about twenty miles in length and 
 a mile wideband saves (as is supposed) between three 
 and four hundred miles sailing. An awful sense of 
 the Lord's goodness impressed my mind this night, 
 as we lay near Cape Canso. 
 
 After passing through grievous sea-sickness and 
 various difficulties, occasioned by contrary winds, 
 
84 JOSHUA Evans's journal. 
 
 fosjs, and rough weather, we were favoured to land 
 safe at our desired port of Dartmouth, on the 17th 
 of 7th month, 1795, and were kindly received by 
 our friend, Seth Coleman. The next day, I felt my- 
 self weak, and did not go about much. But my 
 tongue cannot describe the feelings I had of the 
 Lord's loving kindness, which had been extended 
 towards me, and is still continued towards all wiio 
 are given up to serve him in humility and sincerity 
 of heart. 
 
 19th. Being first-day, we attended the meeting 
 at Dartmouth. It was large for the place, and prov- 
 ed to be a heart-tendering, favoured opportunity. — 
 We then went out about four miles to our friend 
 Thomas Green's, where next day, we visited three 
 families in the neighbourhood, to good satisfaction. 
 These Friends have had their trials, by reason of 
 others removing away, when they had not freedom 
 to go. Our visit was very acceptable, as coming in 
 a needful time; which some of them expressed. 
 
 21st. We visited six other fiimilies, who seemed 
 lender. Dartmouth is situated on the east side of 
 Chebucto bay, and contains between fifty and a hun- 
 dred houses. The town of Halifax, containing about 
 five hundred houses, lies nearly opposite, on the 
 west side. 
 
 23rd. We were at three meetings; one for public 
 worship; one, a meeting of conference; and at the 
 third hour was held their preparative meeting; in 
 which, those who incline to marry are allowed to 
 declare their intentions. This is on account of 
 their situation being so remote from any monthly 
 meeting. These were opportunities of remarkable 
 favour; and I thought their business was well con- 
 
JOSHUA Evans's journal. 85 
 
 ducted. On the next first-day, \vc had a solemn, 
 parting meeting, which was a favoured season; and 
 the next day we look our leave of Dartmouth. — 
 Many people, Friends and others, coming together, 
 we had a solemn opportunity before we left them. 
 
 27th. Our prospect now was to go towards Digby, 
 Beaver-harbour, and other places farther on in Nova 
 Scotia. As the soldiers had the ferry boat, we had 
 to swim our horses over the bay, which was about 
 half a mile wide. That day, we rode about thirty 
 miles, and lodged at a public house. Next day, I 
 was unwell and the weather wet; so we tarried there, 
 and the people were kind to us. Poverty of spirit 
 was my portion; yet I was humbly quiet in mind. 
 Praised be the Lord. 
 
 7th month 29th. We set forward this mornins:, a 
 little refreshed, and rode near forty miles through a 
 mountainous country. The people appeared to live 
 well, and seemed open-hearted to receive Friends; 
 many of them being weary of their teachers. As I 
 was very weak in body, we hired a chaise to ease me 
 in travelling; and on the 30th, reached our friend 
 Samuel Moore's; it being about forty miles. Here 
 my weary body and mind seemed to experience 
 much comfort. 
 
 Sth month 3rd. We had two meetings; one of 
 which was in Samuel Moore's house, large and sa- 
 tisfactory; and the other on a mountain, not far off. 
 I marvelled at the kindness of the people, and their 
 openness to receive us. 
 
 4th. We set forward for Annapolis; and that after- 
 noon had a meeting at Randolph. Though a very 
 rainy time, it was large and satisfactory. The next 
 day we had a meeting in a Baptist meeting house, 
 Vol. X.— S 
 
86 JOSHUA Evans's journal. 
 
 and another about ten miles farther on our way. — • 
 Both were favoured seasons, and the people open- 
 hearted and kind. 
 
 6th. This day we reached Annapolis, and thence 
 went to Edward Thomas's, who kindly took us in 
 his boat to Digby, nine miles. This is a small town 
 of about one hundred houses, standing on the Basin, 
 so called, at the mouth of Annapolis river, where 
 that empties through a narrow passage into the 
 bay of Fundy. Here the tide is said to rise thirty 
 feet. 
 
 7th. A large room in the tavern where we lodged, 
 was freely offered to hold meeting in; which was 
 this day occupied, and a large meeting held there to 
 good satisfaction, to the tendering of some hearts. 
 We were requested to stay longer, and to have more 
 meetings: but intending to cross the bay in a vessel 
 which was to sail that afternoon for New Brunswick, 
 we thought it best to take leave of them and go on 
 board. We were on the water all night; which to 
 me was very trying, as the motion of the vessel oc- 
 casioned me to be very sick. In about twenty-two 
 hours, we landed. It is called forty miles from 
 Digby to New Brunswick. 
 
 One who was called a bishop of the church of 
 England, was with us on board the vessel in this 
 voyage. He was respectful, and desired to see my 
 certificate. On its being shown to him, he com- 
 mended it, and the order established among Friends; 
 saying, it well agreed with his sentiments. After 
 this, his kindness towards mc increased: for he came 
 frequently to inquire how I was, and whether I was 
 any better. When we parted, he gave me his bless- 
 ing, as also did divers others, in their way. 
 
JOSHUA Evans's journal. 87 
 
 9th. At New Brunswick we had two large and 
 favoured meetings, to the tendering of many hearts, 
 and bringing honour, as I thought, to the cause of 
 Truth. Many expressed their satisfaction: and I 
 admired their solid sitting, as there was long silence, 
 and a number of them never before were at any of 
 our meetings. It was the Lord's mercy; blessed 
 be his great name. I am but as a worm, and no 
 man. 
 
 Many of the people hereaway have had an educa- 
 tion amongst Friends, and are friendly; but appear 
 to be as sheep without a shepherd. I felt love flow- 
 ing towards them; and I thought great openness ap- 
 peared in this town towards the doctrines of Truth; 
 a number expressing their tenderness by the flowing 
 of their tears. 
 
 On the other side of the bay of Fundy, there was 
 not any thing which oppressed my mind with more 
 sadness, than the manner the former French inha- 
 bitants of the place (who were called neutrals) were 
 forced away from their improved farms and estates, 
 in this part of Nova Scotia, by those acting under 
 British authority; and the British subjects coming 
 in to inherit the fruits of their labour. I mentioned 
 my sentiments freely concerning such injustice tak- 
 ing place; and I am willing to leave it. 
 
 As we had to wait for a passage from hence to 
 Beaver-harbour, we visited a few families here; be- 
 ing kindly received by the people where we came. 
 
 1 1th. This morning we went on board a boat with 
 four oars, and came about twenty miles to Dipper*- 
 harbour. Being yet only about half way to Beaver- 
 harbour, we went on board early next morning, and 
 reaching the latter place, had a meeting there in the 
 
88 
 
 afternoon; which was a solid season. The next day 
 we had another favoured meeting among them. 
 
 On the 14th, we proceeded about twenty miles to 
 Passamacjuoddy, at the mouth of the river ^t. Croix. 
 Next day we went on by water to Machias, in the 
 province of Maine. Here, although no members of 
 our society reside in the place, we had two large and 
 satisfactory meetings. They desired us to stay long- 
 er, and have more meetings; but I found it safest to 
 leave the people hungering, rather than to stay to 
 make additions, without duty calls. I wish all who 
 travel on Truth's account, to guard against the ac- 
 tivity of the creature, lest a good savour be not left 
 among strangers. 
 
 Being kindly supplied with horses, and a man to 
 take them back, we went on to Pleasant river, about 
 twenty miles towards Penobscot. As heretofore 
 hinted, there appears to be much openness towards 
 Friends, amongst the inhabitants of this eastern 
 country. I thought it looked as tho' the fields were 
 white unto harvest; and that many seemed weary of 
 their teachers. We had a small, but solid meeting 
 here the next day. After which we crossed the river 
 to Richard Coffin's. 
 
 19th. Having hired horses and a man to take them 
 back, we came about thirty miles to Frenchman's 
 Bay; and the next day we reached the house of Paul 
 Dudley, who was a very kind man. It being rainy, 
 we tarried here till the day following; and then were 
 taken down Frenchman's Bay, to the Blue Hills. 
 Thence we had a pleasant passage towards Penob- 
 scot; and I had to admire the goodness of the Lord 
 in opening and preparing my way. Blessed be his 
 
JOSHUA Evans's journal. 89 
 
 excellent name, doth my soul say, tremblingly, and 
 in awful fear and love. 
 
 The next day we hired horses, to cross a neck of 
 land about six miles, and then went by water to Pe- 
 nobscot. Feeling poor in mind, and hearing of an 
 opportunity to go on further by water, we had like 
 to have gone; but unexpectedly perceiving an open- 
 ing for a meeting here the next day, we concluded 
 to tarry; and accordingly had one in the morning 
 and another in the afternoon; both solid and profit- 
 able, I hope. The behaviour of the people was com- 
 mendable; I was comforted; and some benefit, per- 
 haps, was received by individuals among them. 
 
 24th. After leaving Penobscot, we crossed the bay 
 about fourteen miles to a place called Duck Trap; 
 and had a small solid meeting among the people 
 there that afternoon. They behaved well. The 
 next day we hired a man and horses to take us to 
 Camden, on Penobscot bay; and on the day follow- 
 ing had a small meeting there, which I thought was 
 favoured. 
 
 Here I bought a horse, bridle and saddle, and rode 
 to Broad bay, where we had a satisfiictory meeting at 
 the widow Chapman's house, in which, deep impres- 
 sions were made on some minds,and we were brought 
 near to each other, though outwardly strangers. In 
 the afternoon, we proceeded about fifteen m.iles to 
 the widow Kennedy's, near Sheepscut ferry; and the 
 day following, to our friend Jeremiah Hacker's, at 
 Durham. 
 
 29th. Proceeding to Falmouth in company with 
 several Friends, we were at meeting there on first- 
 day. It was, I thought, poor and dull. The weather 
 being warm, thus riding on horseback was trying to 
 
90 JOSHUA Evans's journal. 
 
 my shattered condition; yet I was favoured. All 
 praise bcloncrs to the Lord. I have been fully con- 
 vinced in this pilgrim-like journey for the good of 
 souls, that nothing belongs to man, nor the contri- 
 vance of men, in putting forward the Lord's work. 
 
 From Falmouth we went to Sandwich, and had 
 two meetings there; one of which was public, the 
 other with Friends selected. They were exercising 
 seasons; but, I believe, ended well. Poverty and 
 much hard labour seem to be my allotment: but let 
 me not murmur: the Lord has hitherto helped me. 
 
 9th month 3rd. We journeyed to Cohorse in Ver- 
 mont, where we arrived on the 4th, and I was very 
 weary. The day following, being first-day, we had 
 two meetings; one of them was held in a school 
 house, and was in a good degree solid; the other in 
 a Baptist meeting house, large, but interrupted by 
 the people going out and in. It is often so, when 
 we consent to hold meetings in the houses which 
 belong to people of other societies. I believe we 
 ought carefully to feel our way, even when their 
 houses are freely oflfered. 
 
 Here I met with my friend Henry Hull, from 
 Nine Partners; and on the 7th, had a meeting at 
 Sharon, near Bossett's, which was large; but it suf- 
 fered loss by a Friend speaking rather too much 
 about his own convincement. My mind was dis- 
 tressed thereby; and my desire is that Friends of 
 the ministry may be well guarded against branching 
 out improperly, when silence might be more useful 
 near a meeting's conclusion. 
 
 9th. We set out for Danby, and travelled through 
 a mountainous country; but reached there the next 
 day. My journey since I left my habitation, I think 
 
JOSHUA Evans's journal. 91 
 
 amounts to nearly two thousand miles, by land and 
 water, to this place; and I am thankful that I feel in 
 a ^ood measure comfortable, after the fatigue which 
 has attended so long a travel. 
 
 10th. We had a meeting at Danby, which was 
 large and exercising. I thought the peo])le's minds 
 were too much outward, and not enough attentive 
 to tlie true foundation. The next day we had a fa- 
 voured meeting at Mount Holly, on the Green 
 Mountain, in Vermont, where no meeting of Friends 
 was ever held before. The people sat commenda- 
 bly; and several of them invited us to their houses: 
 but believing myself clear, I chose rather to leave 
 them in the hand of the Lord. 
 
 12th. At Walling's Valley, a little village, we had 
 a large and good meeting; where there had not been 
 any held by Friends before. A Baptist minister was 
 present, who seemed to be tendered. 
 
 The height of the mountains here seemed awful; 
 exceeding any that I had seen. Some people sup- 
 pose that much more rain and snow fall on them 
 than on a level country. Oh! the sympathy I have 
 felt for those who dwell in these rough places; many 
 of them in poor cottages, covered with bark or straw. 
 
 13th. I was at Danby meeting again. It was the 
 first of the week, and seemed a dul! season; yet 
 some ability was afforded to labour among them. — 
 Several things opened in my mind, concerning the 
 free use of distilled spirits, Indian tea, and tobacco; 
 and I had to tell them I was apprehensive that these 
 things were not introduced amongst us by the dic- 
 tates of Truth; but that they rather came in by 
 stealth, as a thief in the night; and that they stand 
 behind the curtain of custom (as many other evils 
 
92 JOSHUA Evans's journal. 
 
 do) causing weakness among us as a people: but that 
 I believed the Lord's refining work would go for- 
 ward and prevail over all opposition, — yet gradual- 
 ly; — and that a reformation is begun. Therefore 
 let not the little ones be discouraged: for though 
 the first who step forth to change evil customs, 
 may meet with exercise and sore conflict, yet as 
 they stand single, and keep humbly resigned to the 
 Lord's disposal, their reward will be sure. 
 
 Leaving Danby, I came to Easton; and on the 
 16th crossed the North river to the week-day meet- 
 ing at Saratoga, which was a trying season. Next 
 day I went back to their monthly meeting at Easton; 
 at the close of which the shutters were opened at my 
 request; and I was exercised in close labour with 
 Friends of both sexes, on the subject of a reforma- 
 tion; having to touch on the particular things which, 
 as above, were mentioned at Danby; also on the 
 harm arising from extensive trade, with the custom 
 of declining to use our country produce — and like- 
 wise advising that children be brought up to habits 
 of industry and labour. 
 
 On the 18th, travelling to White Creek, I had a 
 large and solid meeting there. After which an aged 
 man came to me, and said he had thought much of 
 becoming a Quaker, yet had been afraid to join 
 them: but this day, he said the Truth had been de- 
 clared to his comfort. At parting, he expressed his 
 wish that the Lord might prosper the work in my 
 hands. The first-day following, I was at Pittstown, 
 being the first meeting held in their new meeting 
 house. It was a large gathering; and I believe Truth 
 was in dominion amongst us: for it seemed marvel- 
 
93 
 
 lous that such a mixed multitude should sit so still 
 and solid. 
 
 23d. The next meeting I had, was among Friends 
 of Coeyman's Patent. It was large and solid. At 
 the close of the public meeting, I had an opportuni- 
 ty with Friends by themselves; in which way open- 
 ed foi" close labour respecting the necessity of a re- 
 formation; as things among them were much out of 
 order, and too much lukewarmness was prevalent. 
 I was also at their monthly meeting next day; where 
 I was engaged to labour with both sexes on the need 
 there was for a reformation. I also had to touch on 
 the same subjects that had exercised me at other 
 places, concerning foreign trade, the use of rum, 
 India tea, tobacco, &c. — exhorting them to more 
 true moderation and temperance, and the use of our 
 own country produce. 
 
 26th. I had a meeting at Klinekill; a solid, favour- 
 ed season, — said to be the largest meeting known in 
 that place; and a hope was expressed by some that 
 the Lord would bless my labours. The next was at 
 New Britain, — a large and solid meeting; and an- 
 other at Stephen-town in the afternoon; where pow- 
 er was given to labour fervently for the good of the 
 people's souls. 
 
 9th month 27th. I am this day sixty-four years 
 old; and am at times deeply humbled in beholding 
 how my way has been opened; and every kindness 
 necessar}^ have I witnessed from all sorts of people. 
 I have also had ability to undergo hard travelling, 
 through scenes and places where, to human view, it 
 seemed impossible. But in the arm of the Lord is 
 all strength and sufficiency. 
 
94 
 
 28th. This morning I visited a settlement of the 
 people called Shakers, who seemed to receive me 
 kindly, hut were much reserved. I informed them 
 that I had felt my mind drawn to visit them in love; 
 and if they were free to sit down wMth us, and any 
 thing arose in our minds, that we might speak free- 
 ly: adding also, that I had often heard of them, but 
 had not seen any of their sort before now. One of 
 them said, he expected some things reported of them 
 might be true, and some false. He then left us (I 
 supposed he went to consult with his brethren) but 
 soon returning, he asked if I was born in this coun- 
 try; and of what profession I was. I told him I was 
 one of the people called Quakers; and showed him 
 my certificate. After he had read it, he asked if he 
 might show it to some in the next room: which I 
 allowed him to do. He then went in again, where, 
 I supposed, by that time many were collected in 
 council. I heard them read over my certificate; 
 which, after some time, was brought back to me, 
 and I was told they found I was an approved min- 
 ister of that society, and was on a journey. I in- 
 formed the man that I was on my return home- 
 wards; and if he had freedom to tell me, I should 
 be willing to know something of their principles. — 
 He then informed me they believed in Christ Jesus, 
 and in his second appearance; and that they endea- 
 voured to live up to the scriptures, and to follow 
 Christ; — being members of his church through the 
 baptism of the Holy Ghost, and coming under the 
 cross. This, he said, had crucified every fleshly lust, 
 and given power to resist the tempter: that they also 
 held it was not right to marry, but that the world 
 was wrong and lay in sin. He seemed confident in 
 
95 
 
 asserting that their tenets were right in respect to 
 marriage, and that they take up the cross to lustful 
 desires, and go beyond others in self-mortification. 
 With respect to their worship, he informed me 
 they came together every evening, made a solid 
 pause, and if the elders felt any thing to arise with 
 weight, they were permitted to speak. They also 
 sing the songs of Solomon, and use dancing. I in- 
 formed him of our belief respecting the benefit of 
 silence, and of spiritual worship; and advised him 
 to beware of being over-confident, in supposing they 
 had witnessed greater attainments than others. He 
 told me they believed George Fox to have been a 
 good man until he mixed with the world; that then 
 he fell away. And he said there had been a falling 
 away amongst us, until this time; — that we had lost 
 our gift of discerning, and had in our church many 
 rotten or defective members: but that they, the 
 Shakers, he said, had that gift, and they had sought 
 out some of the most deep and hidden sins. I let 
 him know, I thought they were mistaken: not be- 
 ing so whole as they thought themselves to be. 
 
 This man appeared to be sober and well behaved. 
 He said they all lived in love, and in one family; 
 and portioned out each one's labour according to his 
 ability. They have many mechanics; and some are 
 appointed to inspect the work before it is sold; and 
 they appear to maintain credit by honest dealing, &c. 
 They seem to be much united; — do not act without 
 consulting together, — and move as in a body. This 
 man told me further, that they did not receive any 
 as members, if they had wronged any person, until 
 they had returned four-fold: and when any one joins 
 them, his property is put into their public stock; but 
 
96 
 
 if he should leave them, he is to take out what he 
 first put in, and no more. They appear to he a de- 
 cent, industrious people; and on the whole, I thought 
 better of them than hefore I went to see them. I 
 understood the women among them are kept much 
 by themselves; and that they spin, knit, sew, weave, 
 and manage the household affairs. 
 
 29th. Moving forward to East Hoosack, I was at 
 a very large meeting there; which was almost held 
 in silence, yet the people sat solid and quiet. I told 
 them I much commended that, and wished them not 
 to be discouraged; and that as God is a spirit, we 
 believe he may be worshipped in spirit and in truth, 
 even where no vocal sound or voice is to be heard. 
 
 It being a season of mortality here, I visited se- 
 veral sick persons and families; of which our valued 
 friend Robert Nesbit's, was one. He deceased soon 
 after; and many others were called off here about 
 this time. 
 
 On the 1st of the 10th month, the monthly meet- 
 ing being held at East Hoosack, I attended it; being 
 a large gathering, a.nd a favoured season in the fore 
 part. I sat with the women Friends while they 
 answered the Queries; where a deep search was 
 made into the state of things among them, to my 
 comfort. I then sat with the men under the like 
 exercise; but life seemed to be wanting; and I 
 thought there was a disposition to answer evasively. 
 I also felt a fear that unless they were more weighty 
 in the business, the Queries would become a snare 
 to them. 
 
 2nd. I was at a place where I was grieved at see- 
 ing large preparations for making cider. Doth it 
 not tend to promote excess in drinking? The next 
 
JOSHUA EVANS'S JOURNAL. 97 
 
 day, I had a small, dull meeting at a Friend's house, 
 which to me was mournful. Then went on towards 
 Tyringham. On the way, we visited another settle- 
 ment of those called Shakers. After a solid confer- 
 ence, we were permitted to see the women; who 
 appeared plain and sober. One of them, an ancient 
 woman, spoke in a free and friendly way, asking 
 several questions. She seemed well satisfied with 
 my answers, and invited me to come again. Their 
 head-dress was much in uniform. Although I had 
 some satisfaction in this visit, I found they were too 
 much unacquainted with the cross of Christ; — yet 
 they speak of living under it. 
 
 4th. Had a large and satisfactory meeting at Ty- 
 ringham; after which I sat in conference with a com- 
 mittee from East Hoosack monthly meeting, re- 
 specting the holding of a meeting for worship at this 
 place. The number of Friends is small, and I 
 thought the state of things but low. The next day 
 we travelled on a rough road, through a mountain- 
 ous country, to the house of Charles Richards, at 
 Goshen; where, the day following, we had a large 
 and solid meeting; altho' the people in these parts 
 are long in gathering to assemblies for public wor- 
 ship. Charles Richards seems to be a singular man, 
 in almost all his conduct, yet I esteemed him honest 
 hearted, in the main bent of his mind. 
 
 7th. We had a dull, heavy meeting at a place call- 
 ed the Branch; and the next day, were at New Mil- 
 ford, in Connecticut. The meeting was low in the 
 fore part, a lukewarm drowsy spirit prevailing, un- 
 til some gay people not of our persuasion, came in; 
 unto whom, I believe, the Lord had regard; for abi- 
 lity was received to extend gospel labour for their 
 Vol. X.— 9 
 
98 JOSHUA Evans's journal. 
 
 benefit. This was the preparative meeting at Ne^v 
 Milford, but matters appeared to be in a low state. 
 At the close of the first meeting;, I felt a desire to 
 have a meeting with the inhabitants, next day; 
 which, on being mentioned, was united with; and, 
 the time and place being agreed on, those gay peo- 
 ple were requested to spread the notice. Accord- 
 ingly, a pretty large number of those not of our so- 
 ciety, assembled at a private house near the town; 
 and it was a favoured season, not soon to be forgot- 
 ten. 
 
 Going forward, I next had a pretty large meeting 
 at Friends' meeting house in the Valley, so called; 
 and next day was at Peach Pond, — a small meeting, 
 the poverty of which was felt, but I had some labour 
 amongst them. I then attended the monthly meet- 
 ing at Oblong; which was an exercising time. It 
 seemed as if barrenness prevailed, and that the 
 crowding cares of the world, with the deceitfulness 
 of riches, choked the good seed. I had some close 
 labour among them, which appeared to be well taken. 
 The next day, I was at the same place, which was 
 also dull and exercising. 
 
 10th month 14th. I went to Nine Partners month- 
 ly meeting; which was very large, and somewhat 
 lively. I thought I perceived some ability to labour 
 for the honour of Truth. The next day, I met with 
 a committee on the subject of a boarding school, at 
 the same place. I thought I was led more clearly 
 than ever before, to see into the nature, or right 
 manner of educating children; and I mentioned my 
 views, which I left with them. 
 
 16th. I attended the Creek monthly meeting, 
 which was to me an exercising time. The next day, 
 
JOSHUA Evans's journal. 99 
 
 I had a large meeting, which, at my desire, was ap- 
 pointed for the young people, at the Creek meeting 
 house. This was a season of Divine favour; the 
 youth feeling more pleasant to me, separated from 
 the others. I fear the unlawful love of lawful things 
 is a great snare, in which the enemy hath caught 
 many, who have appeared to be well disposed mem- 
 bers of our society, up and down in the land. 
 
 I next had a meeting at Little Nine Partners, so 
 large that the house could not contain the people. 
 It was exercising; yet blessed be the God of all pow- 
 er, he gave ability to labour in his cause to the ten- 
 dering of some hearts. Returning to Nine Partners, 
 I was at a meeting appointed there for the youth, at 
 my request. It was a solid, favoured time; although 
 some of them appeared to be of the naughty, rebel- 
 lious ones. Oh! may the opportunity be as bread 
 cast upon the waters, to be found hereafter. I had 
 also a meeting at the same place, large and solid, 
 with the parents and heads of families, of the month- 
 ly meeting. I had to revive amongst them the sense 
 of our primitive Friends, respecting fine houses, 
 rich furniture, a worldly spirit, &c. also my senti- 
 ments concerning the free use of tobacco and other 
 things heretofore mentioned; which, as it seems to 
 me, have stolen in upon us as a thief in the night; 
 and which, in a measure, occasion dimness and 
 weakness, with respect to a faithful support of the 
 pure testimonies of Truth. 
 
 21st. At the Creek, or stone meeting house, I 
 had a meeting of the same kind with heads of fami- 
 lies. It was large and owned by the Truth, as ma- 
 ny Friends expressed; for many hearts were tender- 
 ed, and many tears were dropped. Here also the 
 
100 JOSHUA Evans's journal. 
 
 example and care of our predecessors for j>iinctuality 
 in dealings, true moderation in living, &lc. was 
 brought into view, and a weighty care urged in the 
 education of children. Also the ruinous effects of 
 a neglect of that care was mentionod. 
 
 After this, I had a large and solid meeting at 
 Stephen Dean's house; and another at Israel Titus's, 
 which was likewise satisfactory. The next day, at 
 Oswego, was at a large meeting which was thought 
 to be favoured. The day following I saw, on my 
 way, a shameful sight, — a bull tied up, and dogs 
 allowed to worry him in that condition — those look- 
 ing on, no doubt, professed Christianity. 
 
 25th. Being first-day, I attended Apoquague meet- 
 ing. It was large, the house being too small for the 
 number of people: but too many of them seemed to 
 be of a loose sort, yet they sat commendably for such 
 a mixed multitude, and I was concerned to lay things 
 close; but scarcely got relieved in the opportunity. 
 In the afternoon, 1 felt but little strength to hold up 
 my head; believing this to be a poor place, and the 
 faithful, few in number. 
 
 Thence through a rough mountainous country, I 
 went to Oblong again. A Friend, who had been 
 educated in the Presbyterian profession, informed 
 me that he was convinced of the Truth, on hearing 
 some little children using the plain language of Mee 
 to one another; and they appearing so lamb-like, he 
 believed it was Truth's language. I thought, from 
 this instance, how much effect simple plainness hath, 
 even when observable in children, and how much 
 more, if grown people and parents were properly 
 concerned to live up to the pure principles of Truth! 
 We should then be teachers and waymarks, instead 
 
JOSHUA EVANS S JOURNAL. 101 
 
 of stumbling-blocks to honest inquirers; — and like 
 '*the salt of the earth," the savour of which would 
 be perceived for miles round, in a neighbourhood 
 where it was retained. 
 
 2Sth. I attended the Quarterly meeting at Oblong. 
 It was very large, and comfortable to my mind, and 
 gospel truths were declared therein to the tenderino- 
 of many hearts. The next day the youth's meeting 
 was said to be the largest known at this place; and it 
 was a solid and favoured season. The people sat 
 quiet, although crowded; and I sat in silence, being 
 comforted in Christ, our Lord. The day following, 
 I travelled towards Nine Partners again, their Quar- 
 terly meeting being near. On the way, I stopped 
 at the Ridge meeting, which was large and solemn, 
 though many had to stand for want of seats. 
 
 lltii month 2nd. This morning, ccnsiderino- how 
 well I have fared among my friends, I feared the 
 danger of forgetting the Lord, who had so remark- 
 ably favoured me and prepared my way. Let him 
 have the praise of his own works, who is alone 
 worthy forever. 
 
 I had a solid opportunity with a naughty young 
 man, the only son of his father. I entreated him to 
 forsake evil company; and told him that in so doing 
 he would be likely to find comfort; otherwise, he 
 would not, either here or hereafter. I used much 
 freedom with him, as one who resembled the prodi- 
 gal son in the parable; which he appeared to take 
 well, and said he hoped he should not forget my 
 advice. 
 
 3rd. Being at the select Quarterly meeting at 
 Nine Partners, I was led to mention my sense of 
 there being no necessity of much school learning for 
 9 * 
 
102 JOSHUA Evans's journal. 
 
 a gospel minister, — that the knowledge of Latin, 
 Greek and Hebrew, is more likely to hinder than 
 to help a gospel minister; — Truth being a simple 
 thing needs not learned languages to explain it. — 
 The Quarterly meeting next day was very large; 
 and I thought I was favoured with power from on 
 high to labour for the good cause in a way that is 
 uncommon. I felt my mind impressed with concern 
 to sit with both men and women Friends; first in 
 one meeting, and then in the other, whilst the busi- 
 ness of reading the Queries and the answers to them 
 was attended to: which being mentioned, my request 
 was united with both by men and women Friends. 
 It was a season of favour, as I had an opportunity in 
 both meetings to clear myself respecting the trust 
 which I apprel^ended the Lord reposed in me, to 
 the satisfaction of myself and my friends. Many 
 hearts were tendered, and many minds instructed 
 and edified; which divers freely and openly confess- 
 ed; so that we parted in near love; a sense of which, 
 1 hope, will not soon be forgotten. Let the name 
 of the Lord be blessed. 
 
 5th. Was at a public meeting at the same place; 
 it was larger than their large house could contain, 
 and a good degree of solidity prevailed. Yet I 
 thought the meeting was hurt by too much preach- 
 ing. It is necessary a deep travail of spirit should 
 be felt, for the arising of that spirit and life which 
 gives victory over lightness and airy dispositions; 
 without which, preaching is vain. 
 
 The next day, inclining to go towards Hartford, 
 in Connecticut, I travelled about twenty miles; and 
 in the afternoon had a meeting at Goshen, in a Bap- 
 
JOSHUA Evans's journal. 103 
 
 tist meeting house. It was remarked that the op- 
 portunity was solid and quiet. 
 
 8th. Comino; to East Hartford, where a number 
 dwelt, who, by convincement, had of late been join- 
 ed to our society, I attended their meeting on first- 
 day forenoon; also in the afternoon, when notice was 
 farther spread, and we had a large and favoured meet- 
 ing; but it was somewhat injured by the public ap- 
 pearance of one, towards whom care was extended. 
 In the evening also, we had the largest meeting ever 
 seen in this place: and though the crowding of the 
 people was some hindrance to its settling in quiet- 
 tude, yet the seasoning virtue of Truth was perceiv- 
 ed by many; insomuch that nearly a hundred per- 
 sons, after the meeting concluded, were loth to leave 
 the house. I felt my mind engaged in exercise on 
 their account; but went to lie down, that I might 
 rest a little. After they had conferred together, a 
 solid young man came and told me they desired 
 another opportunity, as the evening meeting was so 
 crowded. This was had, and proved to be a time 
 of much favour. To show them that I was no im- 
 postor, I caused my certificate to be read near the 
 close. The opportunity lasted till near midnight; 
 and such a solemnity prevailed that it seemed not 
 easy to separate. I did believe the Truth came into 
 dominion this evening. May the Lord be praised, 
 who alone is worthy, saith my soul. 
 
 9th. Feeling a draft in my mind to visit one call- 
 ed a clergyman, in West Hartford, who had shown 
 some bitterness towards Friends; and although some 
 thought it was likely he would treat me with con- 
 tempt, I was most easy to go; and two Friends ac- 
 companied me. When we came to him, he treated 
 
104 
 
 us friendly beyond our expectations; saying, he had 
 attended at one meeting, and was well satisfied with 
 v/hat I had said. I replied, if thou wouldst lay aside 
 forms and ceremonies, I think we should be likely 
 to agree in those things that are essential. He then 
 said, he believed the scriptures to be the only rule 
 of faith and practice; and that revelation had ceased. 
 I endeavoured to open my sentiments to him in 
 freedom, and told him that the scriptures appeared 
 to be a sealed book, and the true meaning of many 
 parts of them not to be obtained, except through 
 the assistance of the same spirit that gave them 
 forth, — that the Divine principle of light and grace, 
 which we preach up and testify unto, is that which, 
 if attended to, brings to the knowledge of God; — 
 and that the spirit of wisdom which inspired the 
 penmen who wrote the scriptures, is surely to be 
 preferred before that which was written, even under 
 its influence. Although he said he believed in free 
 grace, yet he continued to urge that the scriptures 
 were the only rule. Other conversation followed; 
 but it appeared he was loth to yield to any sentiment, 
 different from what he had been accustomed to en- 
 deavour to uphold, according to their creed. I let 
 him know, before we parted, that I thought he knew 
 better than he spoke. 
 
 On the 10th, I had a meeting with Friends by 
 themselves, to my comfort, and theirs also. I saw 
 there was great need of care in this place, as they 
 were but newly convinced, and their number small. 
 They hold meetings under the care of Oblong month- 
 ly meeting, in the state of New York. Hartford ap- 
 pears to me to have been a dark place of formal pro- 
 fessors of religion, in times past. 
 
JOSHUA Evans's journal. 105 
 
 liath, I left Hartford and returned westward about 
 forty miles, to Goshen; where I had a solid and sa- 
 tisfactory meeting; some attending who had never 
 been at any of our meetings i)efore. I had some 
 solid conversation with one of these: she was in a 
 tender state, and expressed herself as not being satis- 
 fied with their hireling teachers; and that she thought 
 they ought to work for something towards their own 
 maintenance, without spending their time in an idle 
 way from week to week. 
 
 From Goshen I went to see a settlement of In- 
 dians, at a place called Scaticoke. They w^ere about 
 thirty in number; with whom I had a meeting, and 
 afterwards visited them in their families, to my sa- 
 tisfaction. 
 
 The 15th, being first-day, I was at the Branch 
 meeting. It was dull and exercising to me. Next 
 day I attended the monthly meeting at Oblong, and 
 had a solid opportunity both amongst men and wo- 
 men Friends. Many of the young people were pre- 
 sent, towards whom, as well as to parents and others, 
 I endeavoured to discharge my duty honestly. I 
 reminded them of the Indians above-mentioned, for 
 whom I felt concerned; inasmuch as a large portion 
 of the land had been obtained from those people at a 
 price under value, and some very unfairly, and that 
 now it was right kindness towards them should be 
 exercised. Friends uniting with my concern, a 
 committee was appointed to visit those Indians, and 
 administer to their help, if needful. This day's ex- 
 ercise and labour yielded me comfort, and I believe 
 tended to the glory of God. Blessed be his great 
 name: he is the helper of his people. 
 
106 JOSHUA Evans's journal. 
 
 I then set out homewards, and travelling about 
 thirty miles lodged at a Friend's house, where, in 
 the evening, we had some edifying conversation. I 
 fear it is too often otherwise in social visits; and 
 that the cause of Truth is, at times, hurt, and per- 
 haps honest inquirers stumbled, and Friends weak- 
 ened when they come together, by light conversation 
 on worldly or trifling subjects. The next day, I 
 had a meeting at Robert Randall's house, which was 
 large, solid, and comforting. 
 
 19th. At Amawalk I had a large meeting in the 
 forenoon, which was exercising; and another in the 
 afternoon at Colebark. This was a comfortable, 
 heart-tendering season, wherein many e)^es dropped 
 tears. Blessed be the name of the Lord who help- 
 eth. I had likewise a pretty large meeting at Sha- 
 paqua in the forenoon of next day; in which life was 
 not permitted to rise very high; and another, in the 
 afternoon, at Isaiah Quinby's, which was more satis- 
 factory. 
 
 Coming on to New York, I was at two meetings 
 of Friends there, on first-day; which I thought were 
 the most afflictino; meetings I had sat in for some 
 time. It was near the close of a season of mortali- 
 ty, with which that city had been visited; and which 
 should have humbled the people's minds, and turn- 
 ed them from the too eager pursuit of earthly riches, 
 to that treasure which is durable. But, to my grief, 
 I was afraid that when the rod was withdrawn, too 
 many of the inhabitants were turning back to their 
 old ways, like the sow that was washed, to her wal- 
 lowing in the mire. 
 
 23rd. I visited a few families in the city, and had 
 some close conversation with a formalist, whose 
 
107 
 
 eyes, I thought, were blinded by the god of this 
 world. I told him, in substance, nearly on this 
 wise: That it grieved me to think, while a remnant 
 were trying to prevail with young people and others 
 to come into the practice of more plainness and true 
 moderation, consistent with the simplicity of our 
 profession, — those in high stations, for worldly in- 
 terest, should be keeping and holding up articles for 
 sale, as a temptation for others to branch out in pur- 
 chasing, to deck themselves with superfluities, &c. 
 In about three days after this, I reached my own 
 habitation again, after a journey of nearly eight 
 months; in which time, I had travelled about four 
 thousand miles; and now on my return, have cause 
 to praise and magnify the Lord, who, in a marvellous 
 manner, hath prepared my way, and carried me 
 through. He now vouchsafes the sense of a reward 
 which is sufficient for all my trials and labours, — 
 that of finding my wife and near connexions alive, 
 and in pretty good health; which is esteemed by me 
 an additional cause of humble thanksgivins:. 
 
 The 5th of the 12th month, 1795, at our select 
 Quarterly meeting, my mind was closely exercised 
 concerning superfluities that appear: and particular- 
 ly I had to mention large looking glasses, — whether 
 having them in Friends' houses, was not one means 
 of keeping pride alive in the hearts of those who 
 spend time in standing before them to view their 
 dress, and to have all appear delicate and nice? And 
 whether such scrupulous nicety in decking the body, 
 does not add to the soul's unfitness for approaching 
 the presence of a heart-searching God, when we go 
 to places appointed for public worship? 
 
lOS JOSHUA Evans's journal. 
 
 7th. Drowsiness in times of worship beinj^ com* 
 plained of in the answers to the Queries brought 
 into the Quarterly meetins; for business, — I was 
 concerned to bring into consideration, whether high, 
 luxurious eating, and drinking cider, wine, &:c. 
 plentifully, with smoking tobacco, — did not tend, 
 in some measure, to alter the state of the body, and 
 thereby add to the causes of heavy dulness, w^hen 
 Friends come to sit down in our religious meetings? 
 
 At this Quarterly meeting, the duty of paying a 
 kind attention to the situation of the native Indians 
 who dwell near us, was urged upon Friends as a 
 christian virtue; and that, as winter is approaching, 
 and we much indebted to them as possessing the 
 land which was theirs, and obtained from them at a 
 cheap rate, it is a duty incumbent on us to visit 
 them, and inspect as well as relieve their necessities. 
 My mind is often concerned for this people. 
 
 On the 11th, I was at Evesham monthly meeting, 
 in company with several ministering Friends. I 
 have often thought, the time in our meetings for 
 business ought to be occupied in attending thereto, 
 and not taken up with communications in the way 
 of preaching. Life and power far exceed words. 
 
 12th. My mind was turned in feeling sympathy 
 towards the poor and afP.icted, divers of whom I vi- 
 sited. One of them was an ancient man whose time 
 seemed nearly over, and I feared his day's work was 
 not done. I urged him to use all diligence. At 
 another house I went to see an afflicted woman and 
 her mother, who was a widow. They rejoiced at 
 being visited; and I thought they appeared to be in 
 the innocency, like favourites of heaven. 
 
109 
 
 The next day I was at a neighbouring meeting, 
 where I thought insensibility and forgetfulness of 
 God too much prevailed, with a worldly spirit — that 
 added to my grief. 
 
 17th. Was at our week-day meeting. I hope for an 
 increase of living faith and life among us. Friends 
 seem to bring out more of the youth, than hereto- 
 fore, to our meetings. I visited a number more of 
 the poor and afflicted, who appeared thankful in be- 
 ing remembered. 
 
 24th. I was at Pilesgrove monthly meeting. It 
 was a trying time to me; and I seemed almost ready 
 to give out. The appearance of things was gloomy, 
 and the floods seemed ready to swallow me up, I 
 feared the Lord was about to hide his f\ice from me. 
 I said. Suffer me not, Lord, to fall a prey to my 
 adversary. I know my help is in thee. Next day 
 I visited some in deep affliction of body, who I 
 thought were in favour with God. A comfortable 
 feeling! 
 
 27th. At Salem meeting, I had close doctrine to 
 deliver, which seemed well taken. At their month- 
 ly meeting next day, my bow seemed to be renewed 
 in strength, and I had close work, both among men 
 and women Friends, which I was enabled to dis- 
 charge to my own satisfaction, and theirs as far as 
 appeared. I was led to treat on the pernicious ef- 
 fects of a worldly spirit, and a sumptuous way of 
 living, — aiming at fine houses, and rich furniture, 
 particularly large looking glasses. On my return 
 home, I visited several sick persons, to our mutual 
 
 joy- 
 
 1st month, 1796. For six days I have been about 
 home, and have done little good. Instead of attend- 
 VoL. X.— 10 
 
110 JOSHUA Evans's JOURNAL. 
 
 ing (with other Friends) the committee on Indian 
 affairs, I let in reasoning that I was of little conse- 
 quence, and might as well stay at home: and ihiid 
 have lost time. 
 
 8th. I felt an inclination to attend a neighbouring 
 monthly meeting; but here also the adversary en- 
 deavoured to defeat me. I was kept lingering about 
 home, till it was almost too late; when trembling 
 seized me, and I said. Let me not fall by the hand 
 of Saul. I was then favoured with a little strength 
 to press through, and my bow was renewed, so that 
 I had a favoured opportunity, both amongst men and 
 women Friends. 1 was engaged to speak to parents 
 and children, concerning a worldly spirit, and the 
 inconsistency of superfluity in dress and furniture; 
 and had to press in plain language the evil of these 
 things; believing it was not a time for speaking 
 smooth words. I also attended another monthly 
 meeting the next day, where my service was pretty 
 much in the same line. I can say in truth, blessed 
 be the name of the Lord; he is a rich rewarder of 
 those who serve him faithfully. 
 
 11th. I was at our monthly meeting at Haddon- 
 field; where the minutes of our Yearly Meeting 
 were received and read. They advise against a 
 worldly spirit, and mention its weakening effects in 
 leading to the vain customs of the world in dress, 
 &c. 1 vvas led, on this occasion, to speak plain, and 
 closely to urge my friends to a proper attention to 
 this advice; with other matters recommended. It 
 appeared evident to me, that giving way to fleshly 
 ease and a worldly spirit, was the ground cause of a 
 defect in our society, and a departure from that sim- 
 plicity which the dictates of the blessed Truth, if 
 
JOSHUA Evans's journal. HI 
 
 strictly observed, would lead into. Some of the 
 rich can scarcely bear this doctrine; especially the 
 parents: the children are sometimes more tender. 
 
 I had also to express my fears respecting the dan- 
 S^eroiis consequence of Friends mixing with others 
 in promoting a school at Haddonfield, for instruct- 
 ing; youth in the French language; as it m.ight be a 
 snare to entangle some of the dear youth, and expose 
 them to the company of those of loose conduct and 
 manners. Though some seemed to disapprove of 
 my freedom in this respect, yet several, both old 
 and young, united with my sentiments. 
 
 12lh. I was at Woodbury monthly meeting; where 
 a worldly spirit was again treated on, with its effects. 
 I opened my sentiments on what relates to extortion; 
 and advised my friends not to seek the largest prices 
 when they were about to sell meat, or other produce, 
 especially to those in low circumstances. This ap- 
 peared to be a low time; and I thought my friends 
 at this place had lost ground. 
 
 ISth. At our meeting lately, we had the company 
 of four Friends who were ministers. It occurred to 
 n)y mind, that in a season of drought we looked to 
 the clouds for rain. Sometimes many clouds pro- 
 duce but little rain; so, when divers preachers are 
 in the gallery, and the minds of the people turned 
 towards them and not to the Bishop of souls, disap- 
 pointment often happens. For several days after, I 
 was closely engaged in visiting the sick; also in as- 
 sisting and pleading the cause of the poor, to my 
 comfort atid their benefit. 
 
 In the fore part of the 2nd month, I attended 
 the monthly meetings of Burlington, Chesterfield, 
 Springfield^ Mount Holly and Evesham. In some 
 
112 JOSHUA Evans's journal. 
 
 of them I had hard work, fiiiding; things in a low 
 condition. The spirit of the world often gets too 
 much place in the hearts of professors; and then the 
 good seed is choked so that it cannot flourish to the 
 honour of the great Husbandman. 
 
 8th. At our monthly meeting, I opened my con- 
 cern to visit the families belonging to our meeting 
 of Newton, and to hold a few meetings near the 
 river; which was united with by Friends. 
 
 ISth. Being at a meeting held at a school house 
 near the Delaware, I was concerned on the subject 
 of dwarfishness, ifi a religious sense; this is apt to 
 overtake Friends when the spirit of the world is al- 
 lowed to govern them; and Oh! how it hinders the 
 growth of the blessed Truth! 
 
 In visiting the poor and afflicted, I find some who 
 are in a good degree tender and sweet-spirited ; which 
 is a comfort to me. But I am often tried with great 
 poverty of spirit. 
 
 3rd month 13th. For nearly two weeks past, I 
 have been engaged in the family visit, to my satis- 
 faction. Many of the visited often express the same 
 feeling. More Friends are observed to attend our 
 meetings than were seen there before this visit. 
 
 On the 15th, I attended Moorestown meeting, 
 and sat with a committee who had under considera- 
 tion the subjects mentioned in tlie Yearly Meeting's 
 minutes, relative to a worldly spirit, &c. I had some 
 close labour touching that root of evil, — the love of 
 money; but it seemed to go hard with some old peo- 
 ple, and those who were eagerly pursuing outward 
 wealth. So secure were some that they seemed 
 ready to say, Touch me not. 
 
JOSHUA Evans's journal. 113 
 
 Tlio next day at Upjjer Evesham meetins;, I was 
 €cncernecl to speak of dangers that may happen, if 
 the watchmen fall asleep, and give not the alarm at 
 the approach of the enemy. It appeared to me that 
 a worldly spirit was now advancing fast into our 
 society; and for want of faithful, wakeful watchmen, 
 many, with their sons and daughters, were likely to 
 be taken captives. The rich are getting more rich- 
 es, but the poor are oppressed. I believe the time 
 loudly calls for a reformation; and that as rye and 
 corn are now sold for so high a price, and other 
 things also, — Friends' example in moderation might 
 be loud preaching: and even if we could submit to 
 supply the poor at one third lou-er than the common 
 price, what a pleasant savour it would yield in the 
 country round us! These sentiments it seemed right 
 for me to press home to my friends closel}'. 
 
 17th. 1 attended Haddonfield meeting. In my 
 testimony, I mentioned the manner in which we 
 rule the ox and the ass, which are bought with our 
 money, and therefore ought to be subject under us, 
 to come or go at our bidding. But ourselves who 
 are bought at a higher price by the Saviour of the 
 world, do not obey him, as our great Master, nor 
 keep his law. Thus, ar-e we not more stubborn than 
 the brutes? If the brutes obey not, we give them 
 stripes: and must not the Lord chastise its for diso- 
 bedience! We may consider for ourselves; that as 
 we whip harder for the second offence, may we not 
 look for the same measure ourselves, if still disobe- 
 dient? And as the inhabitants of this place have 
 lately been visited by the rod of sickness, and many 
 numbered to the silent grave, of different ages and 
 sexes, — some also have been raised as from the grave 
 10* 
 
114 
 
 and spared longer, who in the time of their affliction 
 made promises of amendment, but have not kept 
 them, — so, will not the Lord visit again by sword, 
 by famine, or by pestilence? I had to press these 
 subjects for close consideration. 
 
 Taking Pilesgrove monthly meeting in my way, 
 I went to our Quarterly meeting; where I thought 
 it right to mention the situation of two old Jersey 
 Indians near us; one of them about eighty years old, 
 the other, sixty, and blind. My concern that they 
 may be properly provided for, obtained such place 
 that a committee was appointed to attend to their 
 case. 
 
 26th. I attended our general Spring meeting in 
 Philadelphia, which was a remarkably favoured sea- 
 son. Our English friends, Deborah Darby and Re- 
 becca Young, v>^ere there, being nearly ready to re- 
 turn home, after accomplishing their religious visit 
 in America. Our friends, Samuel Emlen and Wil- 
 liam Savery, and two women friends, expecting 
 to embark with them, obtained certificates at this 
 meeting. 
 
 I also sat with the committee on Indian affairs, 
 and was concerned to open my sentiments respect- 
 ing the propriety of taking the situation of our Jer- 
 sey Indians under care, as well as those more remote 
 from our dwellings. I remember often to have 
 heard my father mention the kindness of the Indians 
 to our predecessors, in Jersey, when they were few 
 and the Indians many. 
 
 4th month 3d. I attended a large and solid meet- 
 ing held in a school house, near Cooper's creek. On 
 the 5ih, had a meeting at a school house near Glou- 
 cester, and visited four families in the afternoon; and 
 
115 
 
 the next clay five more, which closed our visit to the 
 families of Newton meetlnj:;, to our comfort, and to 
 the satisfaction of the visited, for auo;ht that appeared. 
 
 11th. I laid before Friends at our monthly meet- 
 ing, the continuance of my concern to pay a visit 
 within the governments of New York and Canada; 
 which was referred to next meeting. 
 
 13th. Was engaged in visiting sick people, of 
 whom there are many; and some die at short warn- 
 ing. To me the season seems alarming; and I fear 
 that hardness of heart increaseth, with extortion in 
 high prices, as though there would not be a living 
 for the poor. Oh! the worldly spirit that prevails! 
 Will not the Lord yet stretch forth his hand more 
 severely? 
 
 19th. I have been visiting the sick, and was hum- 
 bled under a sense of the speedy -calls from time to 
 eternity, in this day of too general depravity. Many 
 trying days I have to pass through, perhaps all for 
 my good. They are not joyous: but if they are the 
 means the better to prepare me for the Lord's work, 
 his will be done. 
 
 21st. I was at a place where a marriage dinner 
 was soon to be provided, and I opened my mind 
 freely on the subject of such entertainments, and 
 with some weight; pressing the necessity of true 
 moderation, and advising against a practice that has 
 crept in among us relating to the ceremony of par- 
 ticularly waiting on the bride and groom, so called. 
 My advice appeared to have place in the minds of 
 those concerned. I afterward attended that mar- 
 riage; the company was small, and I was pleased to 
 see a good degree of right order preserved. Much 
 loose and disorderly conduct at weddings might be 
 
ll'S JOSHUA Evans's journal. 
 
 prevented by timely care; which should be exer- 
 ■cised hy Friends rightly concerned, whether elder 
 or younger, 
 
 25th. For >^ome days, sorrow, trials and ojrievous 
 temptations have attended me. Yet I believe I have 
 had some service among; the poor afflicted widows, 
 and the fatherless children, in and about Salem, 
 whom I visited. I also attended the monthly meet- 
 ing there, and had much labour, both in the men's 
 and women's apartments, to good satisfaction. I 
 have had to mourn on account of the vanity which 
 prevails with the youno; people, and the avarice and 
 extortion, among the older ones. Nor has it felt 
 pleasant to my exercised mind, to observe so much 
 of the free use of silks for clothing; in our country 
 which is so plentiful for wool and flax. Might not 
 these be sufficient, on many occasions, without show- 
 ing; the desire of overmuch delicacy? 
 
 I have sometimes apprehended the hearts of many 
 professors resemble the stony ground; so that altho' 
 favour to them is renewed, yet for want of depth in 
 the root, ihey fall into old customs again. 
 
 5th month Sth. At our meeting, I had to minister 
 sound truth; — though it seemed hard work, and hard 
 for people to bear, yet the meeting ended well. — 
 Next day was our monthly meeting, where my con- 
 cern, mentioned last month, was united with; and 
 a certificate granted according to my prospect, was 
 signed with unanimity. The day following, I had 
 a desire to see a number of Friends together, at a 
 suitable place, who had let in hardness, one against 
 another. A time was agreed on, all uniting there- 
 with except one person who had lost his right 
 amongst Friends. He went to the others with a 
 
117 
 
 view to discoiirao;e their attending; and then told 
 me he had seen them, and that tliey did not purpose 
 to attend, — neither did he. I said he might use his 
 pleasure;— I should 2:0 to the place, and if none 
 came, I could sit quietly by myself. Yet, at the 
 set time, the Friends all came, except that man's 
 wife, and we had a favoured season, which had a 
 uniting; tendency. I could say I was thankful for 
 it, and that I loved them; and I did believe they 
 loved me. 
 
 The time now approaching;, that I must leave near 
 connexions and all, and ag;ain become as a pilgrim 
 for the cause of Truth and the good of souls, I took 
 leave of my friends at our week-day meeting on the 
 12th of the 5th month, 1 796, under feelings of much 
 tenderness, in which many tears were shed. 
 
 On first-day morning, the 15th, I was at a pretty 
 large meeting at Bordentown, and another at Tren- 
 ton, in the afternoon. The last was a favoured sea- 
 son, and I felt revived, as believing I was in my 
 proper place. Next day at Lamberton, where no 
 religious meeting is held, nor meeting house for any 
 sect, — I had a large meeting in an empty store 
 house. My heart was much enlarged in love to the 
 people, and I seemed constrained under its influence 
 to stand on my feet nearly two hours. This was a 
 highly favoured season, many hearts were tendered, 
 and my mind was bowed in thankful reverence be- 
 fore the Lord. A more solid meeting, or greater 
 attention, I do not remember to have seen before at 
 any time or place. It was truly a comfortable sea- 
 son. After meeting, many of different ranks, black 
 and white, came to take leave of me with tears 
 
lis JOSHUA Evans's joi'rnal. 
 
 trickling; down their faces; and my teais were min- 
 gled with theirs. 
 
 After this, on my way to Rah way, I felt mui-h 
 inward poverty; but the Lord is not wanting to as- 
 sist his little ones in the needful time, as they are 
 devoted to him. 
 
 Beins; at a kind friend's house, there was sent a 
 fine riding; wagon, with nice horses, for the friend's 
 wife and me to ride in to visit her mother nnd some 
 others. I told her I had no objection to soing, but 
 \vas not free to ride in that carriage, nor with such 
 horses: and that I could go on foot, but slie might 
 ride in it if she chose; a late rain having caused the 
 roads to be wet and unpleasant walking. This was 
 a trial to us both, as she appeared to be a good-spir- 
 ited woman; but I believed it best to maintain my 
 testimony for simplicity and lowly-mindedness. 
 
 19th, I was at Rahway monthly meeting, and 
 went to Xew York next day; where many Friends 
 kindly came to see me. The 21st the Yearly Meet- 
 ing of ministers and elders began; at which were 
 our friends, John Wigham and Martha Roulh, from 
 Europe, with others from other parts. But it was 
 \o\v times with me. 1 thought many had got into 
 an easy state of indulgence, and are not soon to be 
 removed from their beds of ease. I mentioned that 
 the benefit and well-ordering of this large Yearly 
 Meeting much depended on the wise conduct of 
 those in high stations; first, guarding well their own 
 example and conversation, then, carefully watching 
 over the young people, and checking them from go- 
 ing on formal visits from house to house; **o that, 
 if favoured to receive a little good, they might not 
 lose its savour, nor learn bad fashions or unprofita- 
 
119 
 
 ble customs, by getting into companies and indulg- 
 ing in vanities, so as to be in danger of returning 
 from such a solemnity worse than they came. I also 
 gave a caution against the practice of sitting up late 
 in the evening, and lying in bed late in the morning, 
 mentioning also my belief that it was unprofitable 
 both for body and soul. This kind of doctrine seem- 
 ed rather hard or close for me to deliver among 
 brethren and sisters of high rank in such a large 
 city; where, though lately visited with alarming 
 mortality, I fear too many are not enough humbled. 
 
 On the 23d, the meeting of business began, which 
 in most of its sittings, seemed times of exercise; 
 members who are too much tinctured with a world- 
 ly spirit know not the proper value of the precious 
 Truth. 
 
 In the sitting of the select meeting on fourth-day 
 morning, the Truth appeared to have comfortable 
 dominion; and my mind, in the liberty thereof, was 
 emboldened to inform my brethren and sisters of 
 my exercise on observing a custom prevailing in the 
 city, which I thought was not right, — it was that of 
 employing men to do women's work in the house. 
 I did not doubt there being women enough, healthy 
 and capable of business, if their minds were applied 
 thereto, to do all that was necessary in families. — 
 And as provisions were dear, and men's wages high- 
 ly rated, they had better be employed in the fields, 
 or at out-doors business, than at women's work. If 
 the young women were brought up in the course of 
 family industry, and to rise early in the morning, I 
 believe it might conduce to health, and tend to fit 
 many of them for business, and managing household 
 affairs, if they should come to need it, better than if 
 
120 JOSHUA Evans's journal. 
 
 brought up in an easy delicate manner. For I have 
 seen some such in my time, who were reduced to 
 great hardship, and unable then to minister to their 
 own necessities; and perhaps there may yet be in- 
 stances of this kind in families where men have been 
 employed to do women's work, and children are 
 indulged in a delicate idle life. 
 
 Though my testimony seemed to go hard with 
 some to whom it might seem applicable, yet I found 
 it had the concurrence of many Friends, who ex- 
 pressed unity therewith. It was also agreed that a 
 minute of the concern should be taken on their book. 
 This was a memorable time; the power of Truth 
 was in dominion; lofty spirits were chained down; 
 the rich and great having to submit to the simple 
 discipline of the cross. I did not find myself clear 
 without also hinting my exercise on the growing 
 custom of Friends having fine carpets and flowery 
 things in their rooms, whi^.h 1 believed were not 
 brought into use by the dictates of simple Truth; 
 and that a number of such things might well be spar- 
 ed; and thus help be administered towards vvarming 
 and covering many of the poor. 
 
 On first-day following the Yearly Meeting, there 
 were three meetings in the city, the last of which 
 was appointed for the youth of all descriptions. — 
 They were large and I thought ended well. Next 
 day I left New York, and felt as one having no in- 
 heritance on earth, and travelled forty miles to Cro- 
 ton river; where I had a large meeting in the even- 
 ing, on short notice; which proved reviving and 
 satisfactory. 
 
 6th mo. 1st. I went about forty miles further to 
 a friend's house near the North river; and next day 
 
121 
 
 was at the week-day meeting at Oswego, which was 
 small, yet in measure favoured. After which I vis- 
 ited an aged Friend under hodily affliction, but in a 
 heavenly frame of mind. Although his pain was 
 great, he refused to take laudanum as a medicine, 
 lest it might tend to stupefy his senses near the close 
 of life. I much approved of his religious caution 
 herein; believing, in some instances, it may have 
 injured the clear understanding of departing souls 
 in their last moments. 
 
 I was informed by a friend, who said he had it 
 from the m6uths of two merchants in New York, 
 that in the summer of last year they imported from 
 the East Indies, teas and silks, on which the duties 
 paid amounted to more than one hundred thousand 
 dollars. And as it is said much of those duties go 
 towards defraying the expenses of war, I do not see 
 how Friends can, consistently with a clear testimo- 
 ny to that pure principle which stands against all 
 cruelty and bloody measures, freely purchase and 
 use the goods on which such duties are laid; it be- 
 ing, as I take it, generally agreed that those who 
 use or consume the articles so circumstanced, do pay 
 the duties. Such are my tender scruples and testi- 
 mony; and so I leave it for others to look at, perhaps 
 when I am dead and gone; believing it to be what 
 was given me to bear, and attend to in simplicity 
 and integrity of heart. 
 
 I was at the Creek meeting, also had a large meet- 
 ing at Catskill among the Presbyterians, to good 
 satisfaction. Crossing the North river here, we pro- 
 ceeded westward towards Unadiila, and passed thro' 
 a wilderness where the mountains were admirably 
 high, so that their appearance seemed awful. The 
 Vol. X.— U 
 
122 JOSHUA Evans's journal. 
 
 travelling was also very difficult, among roots, rocks 
 and mire. Sometimes we seemed so surrounded 
 witii mountains, as though there would be no way. 
 But it was liinted to my mind. Look not outwardly, 
 but to the Lord, and the path. I then felt more easy, 
 scarcely desiring for awhile to raise my head, or 
 look about me. I thought many of my friends were^ 
 perhaps, toiling in another way, trying to get riches, 
 and leave them to their children, while I, thus strug- 
 gling along, might come to die outwardly poor. — 
 But my mind was thus impressed: Thy riches come 
 another way. If thou art faithful, thy reward shall 
 be sure and sufficient. 
 
 On the 10th, we crossed the Susquehanna near 
 Unadilla, inquiring for a Friend's house -we had 
 heard of; it being also near night and receiving no 
 account of him, seemed a discouraging circumstance, 
 in a wild place. But going a little farther we ob- 
 tained lodging; and next day reached his house about 
 noon, having travelled about one hundred and sixty 
 miles thro' a road remarkable for difficulties. But 
 I have no cause to murmur, feeling the Lord to be 
 near as a kind preserver and caretaker. 
 
 In this neighbourhood we had two meetings^ 
 which were seasons wherein Divine favour was dis- 
 pensed. The solid and quiet sitting of the people 
 was comforting. We also had a meeting at Zebulon 
 Smith's, by the Unadilla river, amongst a people 
 who were much unacquainted with Friends; but 
 much tenderness was apparent among them. 
 
 Here my heart was affected on hearing the cries 
 of some of the poor for bread. They have an extor- 
 tionate teacher, or priest, to maintain; and there h 
 a great scarcity of grain in the place, so that some 
 
123 
 
 have been several days without bread. Some vvent 
 thirty miles to buy, and brought the corn home on 
 their hacks. We called at one place, where was a 
 woman with four children, whose husband was out 
 seeking bread. She said they had been two days 
 without, and knew not when he would return. I 
 pitied the situation of these poor children. That 
 called the house they lived in was a few logs put up, 
 and brush thrown on the top. When it rained they 
 suffered much with the wet, sometimes without fire. 
 
 14th. Had a meeting at a place called Chenang, 
 among a people not acquainted with Friends. The 
 gathering was so large that I wondered where they 
 all came from, in this wilderness country. I had 
 another meeting at Green Hall's; both favoured sea- 
 sons, in which the hearts of many were tendered. 
 Thence we travelled through a rough way to Otego, 
 where I met with some of my kinsfolk and acquaint- 
 ances, and were kindly received by a son of John 
 Sleeper. In this neighbourhood, we had several 
 meetings, and visited a number of families. Here 
 we found some who professed with Friends, but 
 they were in a tried situation. Some who had come 
 hither to settle, and appeared like Friends, had con- 
 ducted in a shameful, dishonest way; so as to leave 
 an ill savour, and cause the way of Truth to be evil- 
 ly spoken of, to the grief of some tender-spirited 
 little ones. 
 
 Oh I the mischiefs and wrongs that some traders 
 are guilty of, who send into these new countries, 
 old shop goods, not easily to be sold in more popu- 
 lous places, and such as aie damaged, or of small 
 value: in this manner defrauding and oppressing the 
 poor, and new settlers. Will not these corrupt prac- 
 
124 
 
 tices bring a scourge on the workers of such iniqui- 
 ty? My spirit has mourned on these accounts. 
 
 20th. Had a meeting in Samuel Sleeper's grist 
 mill, pretty large but long in gathering, which hurt 
 the service, though the quiet orderly sitting of the 
 people was remarkable, and it ended well. Next day 
 had a meeting at Nicholas Coggeshall's, about eight 
 miles up the Neck. A deacon of the Baptist society 
 was there, who at the conclusion said he could say 
 amen to the testimony delivered, — that not a word 
 had been spoken but what he united with; and that 
 although he was old, he had never been at a Friends' 
 meeting before. After this, I had a satisfactory fare- 
 well meeting in Sleeper's barn; and rode to Cooper's 
 town, at the east end of Otego, a place beautiful for 
 situation. Heie we were kindly received by Wil- 
 liam Cooper, a judge of the court. He queried 
 whether I stood in need of money; and said he was 
 willing to supply me. Also, unknown to me, he 
 wrote an order, that if at any lime while in these 
 northern parts, I should have occasion, I might draw 
 on him, and he would cheerfully answer it. Finding 
 the roads very difficult, I sold my wagon, and some 
 other things, and provided myself to ride on horse- 
 back; having cause to remember the kindness of 
 William Cooper and his sister. We had a solid, 
 good meeting at Cooper's town, which was a ten- 
 dering season. 
 
 25th. We travelled near fifty miles to Duanes- 
 burg, which was very fatiguing to me. The next 
 day, had two large meetings in a barn, and the day 
 following another at Walter Briggs', in a new framed 
 house, which was large and ended well. We have 
 no cause to murmur; — we want for nothing: the 
 
JOSHUA Evans's journal. 125 
 
 Lord is p;ood, and he doth marvellously open the 
 wa^^ Unto him be all glory and praise forever. 
 
 28th. We rode about twenty-five miles up the 
 Mohawk river, and had a small meeting at Thomas 
 Almy's. The people were strangers to our meet- 
 ings and way of worship, as there never had been a 
 meeting of Friends here before: and I believe this 
 did not cause any dishonour to Truth. Being now 
 in a poor state of health, I rested a little, and felt my 
 mind very calm and resigned to the Divine will. 
 
 7th month 1st. We went on towards Whitestown 
 al)out fifty miles, and reached that place next day. 
 There I met with my neighbour I.Cooper, and other 
 Friends appointed to visit the Indians. Finding 
 freedom to join them, we went to an Indian settle- 
 ment, called Brothertown. The number of Indians 
 here is about two hundred: they have cows, horses, 
 oxen, &c. They also have a good tract of about ten 
 thousand acres of land, and a yearly income paid 
 them by York government of two thousand dollars, 
 for lands sold. We were comfortably entertained 
 by an Indian, called George Crosley. His family 
 speak English, and his daughter can read and write 
 pretty well. 
 
 From my young years, I have been friendly dis- 
 posed towards the native owners of our American 
 lands; and especially since religious considerations 
 began to have place in my mind, I have been often 
 concerned on account of the wrongs and unfair deal- 
 ings imposed on them by my brethren, the white 
 settlers, of different ranks in society, and also by the 
 traders, (which I fear have taken place in many in- 
 stances, to the great injury of the poor Indians.) I 
 have therefore thought it right to leavQ &o.me re- 
 
126 JOSHUA Evans's journal. 
 
 marks, which have occurred to me on the subject. 
 I am informed, that in years back, some of the In- 
 dian lands in this government of New York, where 
 I now am, were by them rented to some white peo- 
 ple who settled thereon. After thus obtaining; pos- 
 session, it appears that these white settlers, professed 
 christians, refused to go off those rented lands: and 
 that some who were in stations of the government 
 supposing, or pretending they could not easily re- 
 move them, even if the Indians were the sufferers, 
 therefore advised the Indians to sell the lands to the 
 government. And in order to promote a sale, it 
 seems that an offer was made to the Indians; though 
 much less than the real value of the lands, and that 
 an interest or yearly income should be paid to them, 
 in lieu thereof. 
 
 Now, if we look at the treatment they have met 
 with heretofore in some other places, and turn the 
 scale, — how do we suppose the white people would 
 remove Indians, if they were to come intrudingly, 
 and settle on the real property of the whites? Would 
 not the method of expelling them by sword and gun, 
 be most likely to be adopted ? and that, without 
 endeavouring to convince or show them, that the 
 mild spii-it of Christianity leads men to do justly, 
 and strictly to observe equity, one towards another, 
 in every nation where it prevails. 
 
 To me it remains to be a serious cause of concern, 
 that in a country of professing christians, whose pre- 
 decessors were permitted to come and settle on a 
 part of the soil, allotted by Divine Providence to 
 the Indians, who are our brethren of his creation, 
 and whose disposition, both before and since the cor- 
 ruptions they have imbibed through the fraud and 
 
127 
 
 bad example of white men, is reported to be in ge- 
 neral, kind and hospitable, as well as remarkably 
 punctual to their eng;ao;ements; — that these poor na- 
 tives, in so many instances, should have just cause 
 to complain of wrono;s, impositions, and unchristian 
 treatment, thro' breach of contracts, unjustly grasp- 
 ing after, and fraudulently obtaining their lands; 
 besides the great abuse and disadvantages they have 
 received by the hateful practice of introducing strong 
 liquors, whiskey, &c. among a weak, unguarded and 
 uncivilized people. And it is mournful to reflect 
 that these complaints should undeniably fix on men 
 who profess to be more knowing and civilized; and 
 who, if the spirit of the religion they profess was 
 attended to, — would find it incumbent upon them 
 to show forth a very different conduct, and a treat- 
 ment and disposition much more likely to instruct, 
 civilize, and convert those whom they term a savage 
 and barbarous people. 
 
 3rd. We had two comfortable meetings at Bro- 
 thertown, attended by many of the Indians, both 
 men and women. Many of them ap))eared to have 
 a deep sense of favour; and we parted from them 
 in much love. Thence went to another Indian 
 settlement, called Stockbridge, and lodged at the 
 house of a chief, called Captain Hendricks. The 
 next day I attended a council which the committee 
 held with the Stockbridge Indians. This was in 
 consequence of the concern of Friends for their be- 
 nefit and advancement in civilized life. But this 
 conference was not so satisfactory as we could de- 
 sire; the Indians showing a disposition to look for 
 larger gifts of tools, axes, hoes, and other imple- 
 ments, than Friends thought proper to supply them 
 
l2S josriuA evAns's journal. 
 
 with. Perhaps their expectations had by some 
 rtieans been imprudently raised, before our coming 
 to see them. 
 
 Notice being given at this council, I had a meet- 
 ing, about two hours after, with a large number of 
 the Indians, both men and women; but it was an 
 exercising season to me. iVlany of them not under- 
 standing our language, I had to make use of an in- 
 terpreter, and felt myself poor at parting with them. 
 The portion of land which these Stockbridge Indians 
 possess, is said to be about twenty-three thousand 
 acres, and their number is about three hundred. — 
 Their yearly income from the government is six 
 hundred dollars; which might be niore beneficial to 
 them, if a considerable part of it were not spent in 
 strong drink; which I understand has too often been 
 the case. 
 
 Passing through the town of the Tuscarora tribe, 
 who are about sixty in number, we went to the set- 
 tlement of the Oneida Indians, where a council was 
 held with them. Things here were not very plea- 
 sant. The Indians, by some means, seemed not well 
 pleased, and the interpreter was disordered with 
 strong drink. We proposed a meeting for religious 
 worship, to be held in the afternoon. This was still 
 more trying; for the interpreter was so drunk that 
 I had little freedom to speak by him, if suitable mat- 
 ter had opened. My sorrow was increased by see- 
 ing so much drunkenness among the Indians at this 
 place. So we returned to Stockbridge; where Cap- 
 tain Hendricks seems to be a chief of some con- 
 sequence and reputation; his wife also is a well- 
 behaved woman. 
 
 The Oneidas, being the largest of those nations, 
 
JOSHUA EVANS S JOURNAL. 129 
 
 are computed at six hundred in number. The land 
 they hold is called one hundred and fifty thousand 
 acres, and their yearly income from government, 
 five thousand dollars. 
 
 6th. The committee having goods to distribute 
 amongst the Indians, the business was finished this 
 morning at Stockbridge. Many, both men and wo- 
 men, coming to take their leave, we had a favoured 
 opportunity with them, in which greater tenderness 
 appeared than at any otiier season since we came to 
 visit them. 
 
 We then went to a place where three Friends pro- 
 pose staying awhile among the Oneidas to instruct 
 them; with whom we had a solid parting opportu- 
 nity. After this, when we were about to take our 
 departure, there being many Indians assembled, I 
 mentioned my desire of having them collected un- 
 der a tree not far off. Upon which about one hun- 
 dred and fifty came together. Some of them being 
 painted red, others black, &c. they made a frightful 
 appearance as they sat on the ground. Yet, on the 
 whole, they seemed more solid than when we were 
 with them before; so that our parting with the Onei- 
 das was in a friendly way. And yet a portion of 
 death and darkness was felt rather than a pleasant 
 sensation, in these visits. 
 
 7th. We went on about twelve miles towards the 
 Onondago settlement, and lodged at an Indian tav- 
 ern. It seemed a poor time, yet my mind was mea- 
 surably quiet, which I esteemed a favour in these 
 times of trial. 
 
 The Tuscaroras, before mentioned, live on land 
 belonging to the Oneidas, having about two hundred 
 acres allotted them; and a proportion of the monies 
 
130 JOSHUA EV^ANS'S JOURNAL. 
 
 paid aniiuall)' by government. When the In(|ians 
 are intoxicated, tliere are often serious mischiefs oc- 
 cur amonu; ihem. Oh! that white people ma}^ be 
 concerned so to coiuluct towards them, as not to be 
 found chargeable with guilt on account of the sins 
 of the Indians. 
 
 On the Sth, a council was held among the Onon- 
 dago Indians. They seemed not \vell pleased; and 
 we found they had expected larger gifts from Friends 
 than they were likely to obtain. This was trying, 
 and my ieelings were unpleasant and mournful. — 
 Oh! the necessity of prudence and wise steering, if 
 we wish to be useful to these uncultivated fellow- 
 men. Next day we set out on a visit to the Cayuga 
 Indians, living near the Cayuga lake. They seemed 
 poor and miserable; and, like the others, disappoint- 
 ed in their expectations. 
 
 10th. Being first-day, we had a meeting with 
 some white people living near. It was small; but 
 a favoured season. Here were some of the scattered 
 little ones, for whom my heart was tenderly aflfected. 
 In the afternoon we went to a meeting appointed for 
 the Indians; and though none came at the time pro- 
 posed, we sat down, and were comforted; though 
 these poor creatures seemed very ignorant of what 
 we mean by worship. 
 
 Next day, a few Indians met with us in council. 
 They appeared miserable, and some of tliem disor- 
 dered with strong drink. Vve had but little satis- 
 faction, they looking for presents, &c. Paiting with 
 them, I went down the lake, and crossing, came to 
 a small village, called Geneva, where I lodged at a 
 tavern. Thence went on to Nathan Comstock's near 
 Mud creek, in the Genessee country; where we had 
 
131 
 
 a meeting in the forenoon, and anotlier in the after- 
 noon, which were favoured seasons. We also visit- 
 ed several families in this neighbourhood; Abraham 
 Lapham's, Nathan Aldrich's, and others. It is a low 
 flat country, the water unwholesome, and the place 
 sickly. We had a large and favoured meeting at Jo- 
 nathan Smith's, in which much tenderness appeared. 
 It was a comfortable season to many. 
 
 16th. We had a pretty large meeting at William 
 Ingle's in the morning, and another in the afternoon 
 in the court house, at Canandaqua. It was agreea- 
 ble to see the people sit quiet and attentive. On 
 leaving this place we travelled five days towards 
 Philadelphia, through a rough mountainous country: 
 met with poor fare for men and horses, and mean 
 lodgings; sometimes on the floor, with swarms of 
 fleas, &c. Provisions scarce and high. Yet we 
 were favoured with health, being five in company, 
 and travelled near two hundred miles. 
 
 Many of the people through this back country 
 seemed to have less room to receive the principles 
 of Truth, than I have seen in my eastern travels for 
 nearly seven thousand miles. On looking back over 
 my journey, I believe I have endeavoured honestly 
 to discharge my duty, through the ability aflbrded. 
 Blessed forever be the great and holy Name, who 
 faileth not to help in needful times, and rewards 
 with the sweet incomes of peace. 
 
 24th. We are now at Muncy, in Pennsylvania — 
 have attended a large meeting of Friends and others, 
 in which I had some close labour. Next day, we 
 visited a few Friends at Pine Grove, who have late- 
 ly come there. They appeared thoughtful, and have 
 a large flock of youth and innocent children. The 
 
13.8 JOSHUA Evans's journal. 
 
 day following, we had two meetings among them, 
 one of which was for Friends selected. They were 
 measurably satisfactory; much openness appearing 
 to hear the word preached. After this we visited 
 some families at Muncy, and had a very large meet- 
 ing there; also one with Friends by themselves. I 
 had much labour, my shirt being wet with sweat. 
 
 29th. We travelled hard to reach a meeting at 
 Fishing creek. It was large and solid, being the 
 first held in their new house. Next day we had a 
 meeting in the court house chamber at Berwick, a 
 village on the north east branch of Susquehanna. — 
 The people appeared w^ell satisfied. A few Friends 
 reside here, but have no meeting settled. 
 
 31st. We went fifteen miles down the river in a 
 boat, which had in it thirty people, to a meeting at 
 Catawissa town, where Friends of Berwick belong. 
 They frequently attend their meeting in this way, 
 and have to push back up stream on their return. I 
 mention this to encourage others, that they may not 
 let small matters prevent them from attending their 
 religious meetings. Next day had a meeting w^th 
 Friends by themselves. It was an humbling season 
 to many, tending to unite us nearly in love to each 
 other. After meeting, visited some sick, aged and 
 infirm people to satisfaction. Next day, had a solid, 
 favoured meeting at Roaring creek, and an opportu- 
 nity with Friends by themselves. It was a time 
 not soon to be forgotten, I hope. After visiting 
 some aged, and some tender little ones, I returned 
 to Catawissa, and attended their week-day meetings 
 which was a solid season. 
 
 From Catawissa I travelled two days over the 
 mountains, a rough road, to Maiden creek; where I 
 
133 
 
 attended meeting on first-day, the 7th of 8th month. 
 It was a humbling season to many, especially the 
 youth. I mention this to the Lord's praise. I know 
 that nothing is due to mortal man. It is often my 
 lot to enter the meeting houses as an empty vessel, 
 and with holy care, lest any thing through me should 
 give occasion for the Lord's cause to be lightly spo- 
 ken of. Let not his faithful servants or handmaids 
 fail of being watchful and dependant on him, even 
 in the most stripping seasons; so shall they know 
 an establishment on the sure foundation. 
 
 9th. Had a meeting; in the town of Reading;, in 
 Berks county. It was large, and I may say solid. 
 Here were some who came from curiosity to see and 
 to hear a man who wears his beard. This circum- 
 stance has given me large opportunities to see the 
 people whom I should not otherwise have seen. — 
 This meeting ended well. Let the praise be given 
 to him who is our holy helper. Next day I was at 
 Robeson meeting — a favoured season. The day fol- 
 lowing at Exeter, a small meeting, and long in ga- 
 thering. I thought I was sensible of a dry lukewarm 
 state, which is too common amongst us, a highly 
 favoured people. Oh! how the customs, the love, 
 and the spirit of the world, have caused dimness in 
 some places! 
 
 12th. I had a small meeting at Pottstown. Divers 
 gay people attended and sat quietly. I had close la- 
 bour which was well received, and more tenderness 
 appeared among the women than men. Hence I 
 travelled to Richland in Bucks county, in an exer- 
 cised low state of mind, and next day being first- 
 day, was at two large meetings, in which I thought 
 Truth was not permitted to rise into much dominion. 
 Vol. X.— 12 
 
134 JOSHUA Evans's journal. 
 
 15th. Had a pretty large meeting at Plumslead, 
 but I felt poor and low; had less opinion of preach- 
 ing, and felt desirous the people might have time to 
 think of their conditions, and to seek for the renew- 
 ing of strength. Are not many under our name in 
 a state of self-security, and seem to need nothing? 
 
 I went next to Buckingham meeting;; where, be- 
 ing sunk low in mind, I began to think I was worse 
 off than in remote parts, or among the Indians. It 
 seemed as though I had almost done with preaching. 
 Oh! ease, lukewarmness, and a worldly spirit! what 
 havoc have these made! I had a select opportunity 
 with the members here, which ended well. In it I 
 was helped to labour in the Lord's cause, with wea- 
 pons of his own preparing: the arrows came so sharp 
 against wrong things, that at length there was a 
 yielding and confessing, until hidden things were 
 laid open, and Truth reigned. Glory to his great 
 name now and forever. 
 
 I then attended a monthly meeting at Richland; 
 where, observing the state of their business, and the 
 management of it, I thought there was cause for la- 
 mentation. When life and power are wanting, but 
 little can be done to the honour of Truth, in affairs 
 which relate to the discipline of the church. I was 
 also at a general meeting there, and thought I saw 
 clearly that there was a danger in being too free with 
 the use of a liberal flow of words in ministry. Un- 
 less ministers are guarded, and careful to speak only 
 under the influence of the Spirit, they may be in 
 danger of uttering words in public communications, 
 resembling common talk; and of gratifying itching 
 ears, instead of raising the witness of life in the souls 
 of the lukewarm and disobedient. 
 
JOSHUA EVANS S JOURNAL. 135 
 
 21st. Being first-day, I was at Wrightstown meet- 
 ing. Preaching seems to be looked for by many 
 people; and that of a smooth kind pleases best. This 
 makes hard labour for those who are singly engaged 
 to serve the divine Master faithfully. I have not 
 been more sensible of this than since I came nearer 
 home. These are large meetings, but I think I have 
 been at some much smaller, which have been more 
 favoured with the Divine presence; the minds of the 
 people being truly turned to seek the fountain of life 
 in themselves. 
 
 Next day, had a very comfortable meeting at 
 Makefield. My mind has not been favoured with 
 such sweet enjoyment of Divine goodness, since I 
 came into Bucks county. Blessed be the great Shep- 
 herd of Israel. If the tender-hearted little ones hold 
 on their way, I believe some will know a growth in 
 the Truth, in this meeting. 
 
 23d. Had a large meeting at Middletown, which 
 ended well. Truth being in dominion to the tender- 
 ing of many, both old and young. I had a pleasing 
 prospect of some being brought forward into useful- 
 ness; and, if they keep their places, they may be- 
 come pillars in the church that shall go no more out. 
 Next day, I attended the select meeting held at the 
 Falls, for Bucks Quarter. It appeared to be a lively 
 time, and I thought their business was well conduct- 
 ed. The impropriety of Friends making too great 
 provision at Quarterly meetings, was opened and 
 spoken to, as also the preparing of many sorts of 
 dishes, often changing plates, and causing needless 
 work. The necessity of ministers and elders and 
 those of the foremost rank preparing and leading the 
 way towards greater moderation and temperance. 
 
136 
 
 was also mentioned, and that their example would 
 be likely to have a powerful influence. 
 
 I likewise attended the Quarterly meeting for 
 business, and the youth's meeting. In the latter 
 there was no lack of preaching; yet I did believe a 
 weighty silence might have done more good — but 
 I leave these things to the Judge of all the earth. — 
 That evening, I crossed the Delaware to my son-in- 
 law's, and the next day came home, and found my 
 family in health; for which and the man}' favours I 
 have witnessed in my absence from them, I desire 
 to be thankful to the God and father of all our mer- 
 cies. The next day, being 2Sth of 8th month, 1796, 
 I attended our meeting, in silence, with my friends. 
 Mutual joy and sympathy were felt together, after 
 an absence of more than three months. 
 
 31st. Having visited several friends, and had se- 
 rious thoughts concerning a reformation, I have be- 
 lieved that those who engage in the work to real 
 profit, must pass through great exercise. Self must 
 become of no reputation, before we can rightly bear 
 the cross and despise the shame for Christ's sake. It 
 will then be with us as with our worthy forefathers; 
 great trading and many worldly concerns will be 
 a great burden, fine houses and rich furniture, an 
 eye sore; with sumptuous living, rich tables, many 
 dishes, great attendance, and a lordly way of getting 
 through the world. 
 
 In much sympathy with my fellow-members, my 
 spirit hath, for some years, been deeply exercised 
 on account of the state of things in our society. I 
 have sometimes feared that wrong things, of late, 
 have grown fast among Friends, in a time of peace, 
 plenty and ease. Surely, if we let hurtful weeds 
 
137 
 
 ^rovv, they will check the growth of good seed: so 
 will wrong things, if we entertain them, hinder our 
 progress in the narrow way that leads to life. In 
 that way, though strait and narrow, there is liberty 
 enough. And when we, through patiently wearing 
 the cross of Christ, come to experience the liberty 
 of the blessed Truth, we shall be freed from that 
 worst of all burdens, the world, and the idolatrous 
 love thereof. 
 
 Oh! that I could, by thus expressing my earnest 
 desire as a call to the beloved youth, prevail with 
 many of them to come, taste and see that the Lord 
 is good to all those who fully surrender their hearts 
 to his service. Then, dear young people, would 
 you experience his matchless love to be sweet, and 
 this language would be felt: Thy ways are ways of 
 pleasantness, Lord, and all thy paths are peace. 
 At thy right hand are rivers of pleasure forevermore. 
 My soul, in deep reverence, can say, his peace for 
 obedience to his requirings is sweeter than the ho- 
 ney-comb. Oh I that it was the happy experience 
 of all, through the refining operations of the grace 
 inwardly revealed, to come to know the indwelling 
 of the peaceable spirit of holy Jesus. This would 
 put an end to jars and quarreling, — to hard thoughts 
 and hard speeches, and we should know the coming 
 of his kingdom in us. Men would thus be taught 
 and enabled to love their enemies, and to bear revil- 
 ing for Christ's sake, without reviling again; and 
 they would find no better way of obtaining victory, 
 than by overcoming evil with good. 
 
 However hard this doctrine may seem to the na- 
 tural will of man, many witnesses certainly know 
 that a state of this kind is attainable; therefore let 
 12* 
 
138 JOSHUA Evans's journal. 
 
 no one's heart fail or be discouraged. All have the 
 offers of Divine grace to assist them to overcome 
 evil; and none are excluded who are willing to close 
 in with, and obey the teachings thereof, — working 
 while their day of visitation lasteth, and often bear- 
 ing in mind that the night cometh, wherein no man 
 can work. Oh! that these considerations may serve 
 as a loving call to my fellow-pilgrims and sojourners, 
 throughout the land. 
 
 In the early part of the 9th month, I attended 
 several neighbouring monthly meetings, also the 
 select meeting for Evesham, where I had close la- 
 bour in love respecting the use of things, which have 
 appeared to me superfluous, and inconsistent with 
 our ancient testimony, in relation to eating, drink- 
 ing, wearing, using, &c. I also visited a couple new- 
 ly married, who had both of them had former com- 
 panions. I was concerned to speak closely on the 
 snares and disadvantages which have frequently at- 
 tended second marriages; and the necessity there is 
 for such to live steadily in the fear of the Lord, 
 guarding against tempers and party-views about 
 worldly interest, particularly where they have chil- 
 dren by former marriages. 
 
 12th. At our monthly meeting, I returned my 
 certificate, and gave Friends some account of my 
 late journey and exercises. I also let them know 
 that I felt a concern to pay a religious visit to the 
 meetings of Friends, and such service otherwise, as 
 way might open for, in the Southern States; with 
 which Friends concurred, and directed a certificate 
 to be prepared, adjourning the meeting for that pur- 
 pose. On the 19th, my certificate was signed by a 
 large number of my friends; and at our Quarterly 
 
JOSHUA Evans's journal. 139 
 
 meeting, the 23d, it was endorsed, with the appro- 
 bat'on of the meeting. 
 
 10th month 4th. I took an affectionate leave of 
 my dear wife and outward connexions, in obedience 
 to the Master's call, as I believe; and though poor 
 in spirit, I was favoured with a sweet calm. I cross- 
 ed the Delaware to Philadelphia, and proceeded by 
 Wilmington to Susquehanna river. When I crossed 
 the ferry there, two black men who were slaves, 
 took me over, and I paid them also, after paying 
 ferriage to their master. Thence I went on to Bal- 
 timore, and attended the Yearly Meeting. It was 
 to me, through the course of its several sittings, a 
 time of suffering. But I had a little strength to dis- 
 charge my trust in the way I am led, in speaking 
 among the select members on the liberal use of wine, 
 and smoking tobacco. This was in the first sitting: 
 after which I bore my burden mostly in silence thro' 
 the meeting, Lord, be pleased to keep my head 
 above the waters, and leave me not in the most try- 
 ing seasons, which thou mayst permit to come, and 
 my soul shall bless and praise thy adorable name. 
 
 16th. Feeling my mind drawn to endeavour to be 
 at the Yearly Meeting in North Carolina, and having 
 company provided, I left Baltimore and went through 
 a storm to a little meeting at Elk Ridge. The next 
 evening had a large meeting at Alexandria, in Vir- 
 ginia, where Divine favour was extended to us. — 
 23d. Reached Wain Oak, and was at meeting there 
 on first-day; at which was a large number of black 
 people, who sat solidly. On discoursing with seve- 
 ral of them after meeting, I found the manner they 
 were treated, as to food, clothing and otherwise, was 
 mean, and attended with considerable hardship and 
 
140 JOSHUA EVANS S JOURNAL. 
 
 difficulty. My mind was touched with sympathy, 
 and a tender feeling for their condition. 
 
 25th. Reaching Burleigh, we were favoured with a 
 solid, comfortable meeting there. Here I parted with 
 Charity Cook and her sister Susanna, from Carolina, 
 who had been in company with me to good satisfac- 
 tion, since I left Baltimore. I then took meetings 
 at Black Water, Seacock and the Western Branch, 
 and arrived at Little River, in North Carolina, the 
 day before the Yearly Meeting began. In the sit- 
 tings of this meeting, there was much condescension 
 among Friends. The testimony against the impro- 
 per use of distilled spirits, and the making of such 
 liquors, hath not risen high in this Yearly Meeting, 
 although Friends had the subject before them. I 
 also attended a committee on the revisal of their 
 Discipline, and delivered my sentiments, in a close 
 way, on several subjects. I believe there is a consid- 
 erable number of tender, honest-hearted Friends 
 here. 
 
 11th month 3rd. I had a large meeting at Nevv^- 
 begun creek in Pasquotank county: many of the 
 people could not get seats in the house. Many 
 blacks or slaves attended, who sat in a solid man- 
 ner, and appeared more humble than some of the 
 whites. I understand the slaves in these parts, 
 though they fare hard, are commonly of longer 
 lives than the white people, who live sumptuously 
 on the fruits of their toil. The allowance of the 
 slaves, in many instances, is confined to a peck of 
 Indian corn for a grown person, a week, to cook it 
 as they can, without meat, fat, or other addition. — 
 My heart was often tenderly affected with their 
 condition. 
 
JOSHUA Evans's journal. 141 
 
 6th. Being first-day, I was at a very large meet- 
 ing at Symond's creek, one third part supposed to be 
 blacks. A number of people attended who had not 
 been at Friends' meeting before. We afterwards 
 visited a member of their legislature, and treated 
 on the subject of slavery, and their unrighteous law 
 which justifies the taking up and selling for slaves 
 again, those who have been set free. He acknow- 
 ledged that lavv to be unjust, and hoped for an alter- 
 ation; proposing to use his influence for its appeal. 
 Then taking meetings at Sutton's creek, Wills's, 
 Beach Spring and Piney Woods, we turned back 
 into Virginia. 
 
 It has been affecting, at different places, as we 
 passed along, to observe the condition of the poor 
 slaves; men, wom.en and children: many of the lit- 
 tle ones quite naked, and others who were grown 
 lip, nearly so, their covering being little else but 
 tattered rags. 
 
 11th. W^e were at a large meeting at Somerton, 
 near one third were black people, and they as well 
 as others sat solidly, and many appeared tender. — 
 Close doctrine was delivered, which seemed to be 
 well received. Also attended a select meeting at 
 Western Branch, and a large meeting at Suflfolk court 
 house. It was a solid, favoured season. But one 
 family of Friends dwell here. We then returned to 
 the widow Ann Scott's, near Western Branch, who 
 being able and open-hearted, is about building a new 
 meeting house at her own expense. W^e attended 
 their Quarterly meeting held here, which was to me 
 dull and exercising. In the evening, had a meeting 
 for the black people, in a school house, near the wi- 
 dow Scott's, being the first of the kind ever held in 
 
142 J05HUA Evans's journal. 
 
 these parts. It was large, and one of the justices, 
 with some other masters of negroes, attended. They 
 spoke well of the meeting, and said they felt very 
 free their negroes should be at such meetings, and 
 were glad they had been there themselves; uniting 
 with what was spoken, and wishing it might be ob- 
 served. 
 
 16th. Had a large and favoured meeting at Ben- 
 nett's creek, near the sea-shore: also one in the after- 
 noon at the widow Buskin's. Some of the people 
 seemed rejoiced, not having much opportunity to 
 be at Friends' meetings. 
 
 Our next meeting was at the South Branch, a very 
 exercising season. I thought some of them desired 
 smooth things and peace to be preached to them, and 
 that they were too much in a state of self-wholeness. 
 But how can there be peace, where pride and op- 
 pression abound? The slaves have to bear the bur- 
 den, and many of them are oppressed, with want of 
 proper food, clothing, &c. under taskmasters whose 
 religion seems to be in talking. The land is barren, 
 or nearly worn out, and their cultivation and man- 
 agement are poor. So that the prospect of things 
 looks gloomy every way. It is a trying circumstance 
 to me to see the naked bodies of slaves, and the cold 
 weather near; while the sons of their oppressors, who 
 live an idle life, appear so different, and their haugh- 
 ty daughters with their long tailed gowns trailing 
 on the ground, look as if they might spare some- 
 thing to put on the naked bodies of those who wait 
 on them. 
 
 18th. We had a small meeting near the Great 
 Bridge, at Robert Poole's, to satisfaction. After 
 which, at the house where we were kindly enter- 
 
143 
 
 lained, I had some conversation with several gay- 
 women respecting their manner of dress. They 
 were not acquainted with Friends, nor our princi- 
 ples. One thing I proposed for their consideration 
 was, whether some of the stuffs in their trailing gown 
 tails, and the price of superfluous ribands, might not 
 well be spared in order to put something on the bo- 
 dies of their naked little blacks. It was a solid sea- 
 son; though I suppose they never heard such senti- 
 ments before, and we parted friendly. Our next 
 meeting was at a widow Britt's in Camden county, 
 a place where there had never been a Friends' meet- 
 ing held before. We also had a meeting at the wi- 
 dow Richardson's. The people were kind, though 
 much unacquainted with our way, and many hearts 
 were tendered. 
 
 24th. We attended Friends' preparative meeting 
 at Piney Woods. I endeavoured to stir them up to 
 a more lively zeal for the cause and testimony of 
 Truth. The next day was the select Quarterly 
 meeting; in which my concern was for the right 
 education of children and families, that becoming 
 plainness might be observed, and that Friends might 
 be good examples in their houses, furniture, &c. In 
 the Quarterly meeting for discipline the da}^ follow- 
 ing, I also laboured, both amongst men and women, 
 for their help, and hope it ended to some profit, 
 though a low time. On first-day I was again at 
 Little River in the morning, and in the afternoon 
 had a meeting in the court house of Pasquotank 
 county; at which were many people, black and 
 white. It was a season that appeared to be gene- 
 rally satisfactory; many in great tenderness, signify- 
 ing their unity with me and my service; and some 
 
144 JOSHUA Evans's journal. 
 
 of them pressed me to tarry with them; but I was 
 easy to leave them in the hand of the Lord. Next 
 day, had a meeting at the Old Neck, and another 
 the day after at Rich Square. 
 
 12th month 2nd. At the request of some of the 
 Baptists, we had a large meeting in their meeting 
 house; which was satisfactory. Next day, were at 
 Jack Swamp; where are some solid Friends, who 
 expressed unity with my service. We were also at 
 their first-day meeting, which was large and merci- 
 fully favoured. We then went on through Halifax 
 to Raleigh, about fifty miles. Here the general as- 
 sembly of North Carolina were sitting. We found 
 some Friends endeavouring to obtain an alteration 
 of the cruel laws relative to the negroes. Having 
 felt my mind much exercised on the subject, I was 
 willing to join my endeavours to theirs. 
 
 7th. We attended the house of common council, 
 and had a number of private conferences with mem- 
 bers, who received us friendly, but seemed mostly 
 opposed to the freedom of the black people. My 
 great Master endued me with an innocent boldness, 
 in which I could use much freedom of conversation 
 with the leading men. They mostly quartered where 
 we did, which gave me full opportunity to relieve 
 my oppressed mind. But though the prospect seem- 
 ed gloomy, yet I would not have my friends here to 
 be discouraged; even if nothing can be done at this 
 time for the relief of our distressed fellow-men. The 
 cause is surely good; and I have no doubt that way 
 will be made for their liberation; but in what man- 
 ner, or how soon, must be left to the Lord. 
 
 My mind was turned towards trying for a religi- 
 ous meeting in this place: but after waiting awhile 
 
145 
 
 to see how matters would turn respecting it, the way 
 did not appear to open with clearness; I was there- 
 fore the more free to make use of private opportuni- 
 ties with the members of the legislature and others; 
 there being now here a large number of the first rank, 
 called gentlemen, most of them being men in some 
 office, civil or m.ilitary. These opportunities were 
 generally to my satisfaction, and I thought the re- 
 spect they showed me was marvellous. Some of 
 them confessed that my simple appearance, singular 
 as it was, was instructive to them. Though their 
 own conduct and vvay of living was luxurious, they 
 allowed much might be spared, saying, I looked as 
 well as they did, although they had great variety of 
 roasted, baked and boiled provisions; while my liv- 
 ing was about half a pint of milk and as much water, 
 morning, noon and night, without any flesh. 
 
 As we boarded at one house, we generally sat at 
 one table. Some, at first, looked at me with asto- 
 nishment; and, at length, tho' they had never seen 
 the like, said they believed, or did not know but 
 that it was the right way of living; yet that it would 
 be hard for them to submit to it. At the tavern 
 where we put up, there were about fifty boarders, 
 all men of note; and as they had private rooms, a 
 number of them invited me, if at any time I was 
 weary of noise, and wished to be more retired, free- 
 ly to come into their rooms and sit with them, and 
 that they should be pleased if I would do so. All 
 this seemed to be favourable towards furnishing me 
 with opportunities, when my mind was so engaged, 
 to touch on their cruel laws and the hardships to 
 which the poor blacks were subjected in that gov- 
 ernment. I queried of them why things should be 
 Vol. X.— 13 
 
146 JOSHUA Evans's journal. 
 
 in such a severe way here, more than in any other 
 place I had heard of: for I had been through each of 
 the governments eastward, as well as Maryland and 
 Virginia, lately, and had not heard of any cruelty 
 of the kind, sanctioned by any other legislative body 
 on the continent. Some of them spoke of other 
 states not having so many slaves in them, and less 
 danger of their rising. My answer to such was, 
 Those who so cruelly oppress the slaves, have more 
 occasion to fear their rising. My hints to them on 
 the subject, were in a way of plain dealing, and so 
 well received, that many of them kindly invited me 
 to come and see them, if I should come near their 
 dwellings. It was unexpected to my companion 
 and myself, that when he came to settle for our ta- 
 vern expenses whilst here, the man would take no 
 pay for my board, he was so well pleased with the 
 visit. 
 
 9th. We left Raleigh, and after travelling about 
 one hundred and fifty miles, reached Core Sound, 
 near the sea-coast; where we consulted with the min- 
 isters and elders of that monthly meeting on the 
 subject of visiting the families thereof. The concern 
 being united with, and two Friends agreeing to join 
 me in the service, we proceeded, and in about four 
 days visited fourteen families to good satisfaction. 
 
 17th. Attended their meeting, and had a comfort- 
 able and satisfactory opportunity with Friends by 
 themselves. Here is a hopeful number of young 
 people of both sexes, whose appearance is more in 
 simplicity as to their dress and otherwise than in 
 some places. The apparel of the women was mostly 
 homespun; no black silk cloaks nor bonnets among 
 them. I was comforted in their company, and part- 
 
147 
 
 ed with them in near love and fellowship. After- 
 wards, we visited two other families, and went on 
 to our friend Horton Howard's, whose wife lay ill 
 with the consumption; but she appeared in a quiet 
 frame of mind, and much in the innocency. 
 
 ISth. We were at Clubfoot meeting, where nearly 
 half the people who attended were blacks, and many 
 could not get into the house, it was so full. They 
 behaved soberly in the house, and the meeting end- 
 ed well. We visited nearly all the families belong- 
 ing to this meeting, and then had a satisfactory meet- 
 ing with the members, parting with them in near 
 fellowship. We again called to see Horton How- 
 ard's wife who appeared to be near her end. Thence 
 we rode about thirty-eight miles to Lower Trent. — 
 My spirit was dipped into a state of poverty; but 
 the Lord is the helper of all his humble children; 
 he opens their way, and goes before them. May my 
 dependence be on his Divine arm for aid. Bless- 
 ed be his holy name. On the next day, we had a 
 large meeting at that place, which was an humbling, 
 tendering season, in which the hearts of some were 
 contrited. At the close of the meeting, I laid before 
 Friends a prospect I had of visiting families; which 
 was united with, and that afternoon we began the 
 visit. In the two following days we visited twelve 
 families. Some of them lay remote. The visit was 
 1o our comfort and their satisfaction. 
 
 23d. I met with a trial in the death of one of my 
 horses; having had two good horses to my simple 
 carriage, because I found the travelling too heavy 
 for one without oppressing him. Next day, we 
 visited two families and went about twenty miles to 
 Upper Trent; where we attended a large meeting. 
 
148 JOSHUA Evans's journal. 
 
 I thought the life and power of religion were rnuch 
 wanting in these parts. In the afternoon we visited 
 four families; and I had close labour among them. 
 
 This looks like a barren country outwardly; and 
 whether the oppression of the black people has not 
 in some measure brought on a blast, I leave to the 
 consideration of those who deal unrighteously b}' 
 them. I was afraid some of my friends were not 
 clean-handed enough firmly to advocate the cause 
 of these poor people. It is well to consider, where 
 Friends have blacks in their houses, after they are 
 set free, whether full justice is done them in regard 
 to wages, clothing, &c. 
 
 27th. We rode about forty miles to Bear creek. 
 I was much reduced in mind; but remembered that 
 my heavenly Master had never left me in the most 
 trj^ing seasons. Next day we had a pretty large and 
 favoured meeting there; so tiiat my strength was in 
 measure revived, and I was encouraged to endea- 
 vour to press foward. 29th. Attended their week- 
 day meeting at Turner's Swamp; where we found 
 a few old Friends and not many others. Next day 
 I tarried at Benjamin Arnold's; not having laid by 
 for want of health, nor taken a day's rest since I left 
 home, I felt thankful to the God and father of mer- 
 cies for his favours thus continued. 
 
 On first-day, the 1st of the 1st month, 1797, I was 
 at a very large and exercising meeting at Content- 
 ney. I had some close labour among them, and ob- 
 tained but little relief; for I thought the state of the 
 people in too general a way, resembled the barren- 
 ness of the country. It was a day of mourning and 
 heaviness to me: yet I believed there were a few 
 tender-spirited little ones, suffering with the seed 
 in this place. 
 
149 
 
 2d. I had a large meeting, wherein Divine favour 
 was extended, and many hearts were tendered. — 
 Next day was cold and stormy, and the trees laden 
 with ice in North Carolina. I have been made thank- 
 ful to the Lord for his supporting arm, that aids me 
 in my pilgrimage through difficulties. The day fol- 
 lowing I was at a preparative meeting at Great Con- 
 tentney; where I thought things were in a low state, 
 but I endeavoured to discharge my duty among them. 
 
 5th. At Neuse preparative meeting. If I had a 
 true sense, there was danger of supposing things bet- 
 ter than they were. Next day, intending to go to- 
 wards Holly Spring, I waited the forenoon for com- 
 pany who had proposed going with me; but as none 
 came, a stranger offered to conduct me to a friend's 
 house on the road. After we set out, he proved to 
 be a disagreeable person, and I doubted his honesty; 
 and though I was a stranger, I thought I would get 
 forward while I had day-light, without regard to 
 this man as a guide. I did so, and reached my friend 
 Joshua Hastings' before dark; which was comfort- 
 able to me. 
 
 This evening, I met with a woman that appeared 
 like a Friend, having with her two little children, 
 going out (with others) to settle in a new country 
 about one hundred and fifty miles distant. They ap- 
 peared to be poor, and the weather was cold, with 
 snow. My heart was affected with sorrow at their 
 situation, thus exposed to difficulties. I write this 
 to warn those who can obtain food and raiment by 
 their industry, in places where they are acquainted, 
 not to venture on unadvised removals to new coun- 
 tries, — exposing weak and innocent persons to un- 
 looked for sufferings. I have also observed other 
 13* 
 
150 JOSHUA EVANS S JOURNAL. 
 
 instances of this kind, to my sorrow; and lately I 
 saw a number of poor travellers on their way to- 
 wards distant places; perhaps not better, and it may 
 be worse, than those from whence they came. 
 
 1 waited again for my company; but as they did 
 not come, another man offered to be my guide, who 
 was a stranger. But, when we had gone about three 
 miles, he wanted to stop to warm himself, it being a 
 cold, snowy day. Again, about the same distance, 
 he inclined to stop, but I was unwilling to be detain- 
 ed; and being near a Baptist meeting house where 
 the people were gathering for their worship, some 
 of them desired me to stop and preach to them. But 
 I did not incline to stop; so sat in my carriage, cold 
 as it was, till my guide came out. I then perceived 
 he was disordered with strong drink, and we did not 
 proceed far, until I saw he was not able to pilot me. 
 We then returned to the place we last left; when a 
 friendly man told me if I would stay the meeting, 
 he would go with me. So I concluded to tarry; and 
 they gave me the preference of preaching to them if 
 I chose. I told them I had nothing to say, and ad- 
 vised them to go on in their own way; which they 
 did while I sat and warmed myself, with a composed 
 mind, I thought these people used me better than 
 I should have done them in a like condition. After 
 their meeting, two of the men went with me to the 
 place I inclined to go, and behaved respectfull}^ 
 
 8th. I was at Holly Spring meeting; cold and 
 snowy weather; yet we had a favoured season, tho' 
 but a small company. Next day I travelled about 
 twenty-four miles to Tar river; it was uncommonly 
 cold for North Carolina, and very icy; but I knew I 
 did not leave my home to seek for outward pleasure. 
 
151 
 
 The day following had a solid, comfortable meeting 
 with the few of our profession, and others who are 
 settled here. I found Friends had let their meeting 
 drop; tho' there had once been a preparative meet- 
 ing here. I had an opportunity with the members 
 select, and closely advised them to keep up their 
 meetings, with humble, attentive minds. I told 
 them that to be deprived of such a liberty would be 
 a loss to their children and others. 
 
 12th. Had a large meeting at Joseph Hall's. His 
 house was large, but we had to hold the meeting out 
 of doors, because it would not contain the people by 
 far. It was an exercising season; the people's minds 
 being outward, waiting to hear words. After meet- 
 ing, I had conversation with some of them concern- 
 ing the oppressed black people, who in some places 
 appear to suffer much, with nakedness and want, — 
 hard labour, mean lodging, whipping and other op- 
 pressions. Their taskmasters generally have them 
 in little houses round them, which are called quar- 
 ters, while themselves are often faring sumptuously 
 on the fruits of the poor slaves' labour. A sight and 
 sense of such oppressions, at that time, seemed al- 
 most more than I could bear. 
 
 Next day, I was at a meeting of ministers and 
 elders at the large house at Contentney; and the day 
 following at their monthly meeting; in both which 
 I had profitable labour, and I believe it tended to the 
 promotion of the cause of Truth. Blessed be the 
 great name of the Lord forever. 15th. Being first- 
 day, I was at their meeting, which they said was 
 the largest ever seen there. The people sat in a 
 solid manner, tho' it was silent for nearly two hours. 
 At length, perceiving a small opening, 2 stood up, 
 
152 JOSHUA Evans's journal. 
 
 not expecting to say many words. But He who is 
 mouth and wisdom, tongue and utterance, was not 
 wanting in favour: words flowed as fast as I could 
 speak them for near an hour, and the people of all 
 sorts appeared solid and attentive: and the meeting 
 closed to general satisfaction. The two following 
 days, I visited a number of families. 
 
 ISth. I attended their fourth-day meeting. In 
 the evening I had an opportunity to deliver my sen- 
 timents to some Friends in a close way, respecting 
 the extensive trade in foreign goods, on which so 
 large a duty is payable, and much of it applied for 
 the support of warlike measures; advising them to 
 consider, whether with moderate industry and la- 
 bour, in this plentiful land, all things necesary to 
 support human nature, as to food and raiment, might 
 not be had of our own produce. 
 
 Next day, I attended the week-day meeting at 
 Turner's Swamp, which was satisfactory. In the 
 evening I had a solid conference with some Friends 
 concerning the management of the discipline, and 
 the presentation of marriages. I tarried in this part 
 of the country until their Quarterly meeting at Con- 
 tentney, which I attended. The select meeting was 
 low and exercising to me, — the life of religion and 
 the ministry in those parts seemed to me to be low. 
 But the Quarterly meeting for business was a time 
 of much favour, and I was rewarded for all my ex- 
 ercises amongst Friends near this place. I took my 
 leave of Friends in much love; sweetness and ten- 
 der feelings towards each other prevailed, and I 
 hope my labours will not be all lost. 
 
 24th. I set forward towards Charleston in South 
 Carolina, and had a favourable journey of four days 
 
JOSHUA Evans's journal. 153 
 
 to a place called Gum Swamp, where I had a lar^e 
 and satisfactory meeting on first-day. I also visit- 
 ed eight families of Friends here. 
 
 The following sentiment of a thoughtful person I 
 met with, is worth rememhering, especially in fa- 
 milies: "Those who are wanting, or fall short in re- 
 ligious care, and let fall wholesome discipline, are in 
 danger of going to decay, whether it be in families 
 or in the church." 
 
 2nd month 1st. From Gum Swamp, I went to 
 Pedee, accompanied by several Friends, and had a 
 meeting with a fev/ who professed with us, and some 
 others who came in. We then went on and were 
 set over a river, without cost; — lodged at the house 
 of Lewis Thomas; and travelled next day till night, 
 when we obtained entertainment with a family, 
 where there were tokens of hard usage to the slaves. 
 I was affected with their v/ant of clothing, and spoke 
 to the woman on the subject, but to little purpose. 
 A thoughtful young man who rode some miles with 
 us being present, said he thought slaves should at 
 least be fed and clothed well, when they toil all day, 
 and often most part of the night. I understand it is 
 the custom here to allow one pint of broken rice to 
 a working man for twenty-four hours, which they 
 have to cook and prepare at night. They are called 
 up early to labour, and if not quickly ready, the lash 
 is often inflicted A sense of these severities on our 
 poor fellow-creatures is sorely afflicting to me. 
 
 Passing through Camden in South Carolina, we 
 went on to Malachi Murphy's, where we were 
 kindly entertained. He appeared to have an orderly 
 family; and they wanted to know more of the prin- 
 ciples and views of our society, and wished to have 
 
154 JOSHUA Evans's journal. 
 
 some of our books. He had an afflicted daughter 
 who had been confined about ten years, seven of 
 which she had been unable to sit up, by reason of 
 rheumatic pains, whereby some of her limbs were 
 drawn out of place. I felt a near sympathy with 
 her, and had a solid opportunity of sitting by her, 
 to our mutual satisfaction. She expressed that her 
 trials had been great, and feared she had not borne 
 them with patience enough. Next morning we part- 
 ed with this family very friendly, and 1 thought 
 myself sufficiently rewarded in being with them. 
 Passing through a level country about fifteen miles, 
 we crossed Pedee river, and I saw fresh occasions 
 of lamentation on account of the injuries and un- 
 christian treatment of the oppressed black people. 
 In addition to my exercise of mind on this subject, 
 I had to take quarters for the night at a slave-hold- 
 er's house. But the man used us kindly, and re- 
 fused to take pay for what we had: I therefore gave 
 some of the victuals I had with me to the slaves, 
 and so we parted. 
 
 On the 6th, we came to Charleston, and were 
 kindly received by Daniel Latham. Here I felt re- 
 tired and peaceful in mind, believing I was in my 
 place, and feeling devoted to the service of my dear 
 Lord and master. Sth. Attended their week-day 
 meeting, which was small, but ended to the honour 
 of Truth. In this town, I saw the ruins made by a 
 dreadful fire last summer; kindled, as was supposed, 
 by a mischievous person; whereby about five hun- 
 dred houses and out buildings were consumed. 
 
 I had several favoured instructive opportunities 
 in families, and a meeting with and for the black 
 people and their connexions, which was a season of 
 
155 
 
 Divine favour. I was also at two meetings on first- 
 day, with the few Friends here. My mind was low 
 and poor, but my faith and hope in the Lord were 
 not lessened; for he has never failed me in times of 
 need. 
 
 The white people in this town appeared to live 
 in pride and luxury; and notwithstanding they have 
 been visited with dispensations like judgments or 
 chastisements from the hand of the Lord, such as 
 the sword, pestilence and fire, yet, from the appear- 
 ance of things, I fear the inhabitants grow worse, 
 rather than better. It is supposed that more than 
 half the people are blacks and mulattoes. 
 
 13th. I left Charleston and came to a place call- 
 ed Edisto, where a few Friends dwell, remote from 
 others. I had a meeting with them, in their meet- 
 ing place, which is a few logs put up like a house, 
 with holes cut out for doors and windows, but all 
 open without shutters. I told them I thought the 
 condition of their house, if it continued, would be a 
 dishonour to them and their good cause. 
 
 After a solid meeting in a Methodist house, at 
 their request, we travelled towards Augusta in Geor- 
 gia; which we reached on the 17th, and got enter- 
 tainment at the widow Fox's, who appeared friend- 
 ly. But being strangers, and without a guide, we 
 met with some difficulty in finding the place where 
 our friends reside. At length obtained information, 
 and found them about thirty miles from Augusta, 
 up the Savannah river in Columbia county. We 
 had a solid and satisfactory meeting with them, and 
 also visited most of them in their families. Here 
 are divers valuable members of our society; one of 
 
156 JOSHUA Evans's journal. 
 
 whom is William Farmer, at whose house we had 
 an evening meeting. 
 
 21st. We had the third meeting among them, 
 which was a comfortable season; a number of Friends 
 of Wrightsborough monthly meeting attended, on a 
 request for permission to hold a meeting twice a 
 week at William Farmer's. With these Friends, I 
 went to Wrightsborough, and was at their fourth- 
 day meeting, which was closely exercising to me. 
 Next day I was at a week-day meeting at Williams 
 creek about ten miles distant. It was a time of fa- 
 vour, a considerable number attending. I believe 
 the Lord hath a little remnant in these parts, who 
 testify against slavery, and are favoured to keep 
 themselves clear. Yet it seems to me, that on ac- 
 count of the oppression of those held in bondage, a 
 cloud of darkness hangs over the land. 
 
 After this, I spent several days in visiting the fa- 
 milies of Friends of Wrightsborough monthly meet- 
 ing. I was also at their first-da}^ preparative, and 
 monthly meetings; and was enabled to labour faith- 
 fully for the cause of Truth. Many negro masters 
 attended, and som>e of them shed tears. But the pro- 
 spect is gloomy concerning the growth of pure re- 
 ligion in this land of slavery. The monthly meet- 
 ing being as a farewell season, I desired them to 
 gather up the fragments, and let nothing be lost; for 
 I did believe a time was coming that would try their 
 foundations, when the winds and storms would beat 
 vehemently. I then felt my mind eased of the bur- 
 den that had caused exercise for many days. I 
 thought I also perceived that this labour has had a 
 tendency to encourage the sincere-hearted in fresh 
 
157 
 
 desires lo fill up their allotments with zeal and dili- 
 gence. 
 
 Having visited near fifty families within the limits 
 of the monthly meeting, I again attended their first- 
 day meeting, which was uncommonly large, many 
 not being able to get into the house; but I was silent. 
 A large number of men, women and children came 
 to take leave of me, in much love and tenderness, 
 and with many tears. Thus we parted, and I came 
 again to William Farmer's in Columbia county. — 
 The monthly meeting having granted a meeting to 
 be held there, I attended the first, which was a large 
 favoured opportunity. 
 
 3rd month Sth. Feeling myself clear of Georgia, 
 I set out, and after riding about twenty miles, cross- 
 ed Savannah river into South Carolina, and went to 
 Nathaniel Henderson's. Next day had an exercising 
 meeting in that settlement; but ability was furnished 
 to labour honestly for the cause of Truth. On first- 
 day, the 11th, I was at a large meeting at Bush ri- 
 ver, silent. Then rode to Padgett's creek, and was 
 at a large, comfortable meeting there. Thence to 
 Cane creek preparative and monthly meetings, in 
 which I had close labour, finding the exercise of 
 discipline very low, both among men and women 
 Friends. I endeavoured to point out deficiencies, 
 and to show that the Queries were answered too 
 much in a superficial way. 
 
 19th. Was at their first-day meeting, which was 
 a large gathering; and through Divine favour it was 
 a solid good meeting, many hearts being tendered. 
 The Lord's holy name be praised. I then attended 
 the preparative meetings held at Rocky Spring and 
 Bush river, in both which I was exercised on ac- 
 VOL. X.— 14 
 
15S 
 
 count of the danger of Friends' resting in too much 
 formality, so as to suppose all is pretty well with 
 them, when it is not so. I was also at the monthly 
 and first-day meetings at Bush river, and was ena- 
 bled to discharge my duty in plain dealing. I now 
 believed myself clear of these parts, and purposed 
 travelling towards the Tennessee country. 
 
 27th. Left Bush river, and was at a meeting at 
 Mud Lick, thence to Robins's creek, where I had 
 a very large and favoured meeting, that appeared to 
 be to general satisfaction. 
 
 29th, Set out with a prospect of trying to get to 
 Tennessee, beyond the Allegany mountains, having 
 four Friends from Bush river who had given up to 
 go with, and assist me. With two horses to my 
 light wagon, we travelled about fifty miles the first 
 day, and camped in the woods near the head of the 
 river Seluda. Next day we crossed the Blue moun- 
 tain, and camped again in the woods. The wind 
 blew cold, but I felt inward comfort and support, 
 which was as a staff to lean upon. Next morning 
 we set forward, and in the evening reached a house 
 where we were kindly entertained. This was re- 
 freshing to my body; for I had not been much used 
 to lodge in the woods. But I had no cause to mur- 
 mur, believing my Divine master was near. On the 
 2nd of 4th month, we began to ascend the Allegany 
 mountain, and met with considerable difficulty at 
 one steep place we had to descend with the carriage. 
 In the evening lay in the woods. After passing over 
 many towering mountains, we at length came to a 
 dismal place, called Laurel Swamp, where much 
 difficulty attended our getting through, among dan- 
 gerous roots, and over large logs, rocks, &.c. and 
 
JOSHUA Evans's journal. 159 
 
 having; to go along, sometimes in and again out of a 
 difficult stony creek; by which means the tongue of 
 my wagon was broken in this Laurel desert. But 
 having brought tools with us we put in another 
 tongue, and succeeded at length in getting through 
 this dreary part of the journey; for which favour, 
 all that is living within me, did reverence and hum- 
 bly adore the Lord, my preserver, for he alone is 
 worthy of all honour and praise forever. 
 
 On the 4th of 4th month, after going about thirty 
 miles, we arrived at New Hope, in the Tennessee 
 country; and the next day were at their fourth-day 
 meeting of Friends, where a marriage was accom- 
 plished. We then travelled about sixty miles, a part 
 of the road being very bad, to Lost Creek, where a 
 number of our Friends are settled. We had two 
 meetings with them, and I believe it was to the 
 honour of Truth, many hearts being tendered. — 
 Though in my travels and trials, I have found great 
 need of having my patience renewed, and have felt 
 myself as a poor pilgrim, yet have no cause to mur- 
 mur; for the Lord is kind to me. 
 
 10th. Travelling about eighteen miles, I had a 
 meeting with a few Friends at Grassy Valley, be- 
 yond Holstein river; and in the evening, another 
 opportunity with Friends only, to good satisfaction. 
 I then returned to Lost Creek, with the reward of 
 peace, and had another meeting there. Then, feel- 
 ing clear of these parts, we travelled back to New 
 Hope, and attended another meeting there, which 
 I thought large and solid. But I thought this a poor 
 place for Friends; so much of the worldly spirit 
 prevails that it hinders the growth of Truth, and 
 chokes the good seed. I was grieved at the low 
 
160 
 
 state of religion, too many appearing; to content 
 themselves with an empty form without substance. 
 
 17th. I was at a meeting; called Limestone, which, 
 was a comfortable season. Having been at the far- 
 thest part of my journey in Georgia and Tennessee, 
 we came about one hundred and tifty miles in four 
 days to Little Reedy Islands; the roads in places 
 being very difficult. In travelling along, we saw 
 and met very many people, men, women and chil- 
 dren, going towards new settlements. IMy mind 
 was closely exercised with concern on account of 
 such great numbers, with many slaves in a suffering 
 condition, going to settle on lands lately obtained 
 by force, or against the will of the Indians and na- 
 tive owners. My sympathy was excited towards 
 the poor innocent children thus exposed to hard- 
 ships, and perhaps going to be brought up in igno- 
 rance, and accustomed to cruelty. My concern was 
 increased, on beholding brethren and fellow-profes- 
 sors too incautious in respect to such hasty removals 
 to settle on lands thus unrighteously taken from the 
 natives. I was grieved to think that any of those 
 who profess to believe in a holy principle as an in- 
 ward and safe guide, for want of walking in the light 
 thereof which would lead to observe caution, pru- 
 dence and stability, — should show a disposition, too 
 hastily to leave their settlements in the cultivated 
 parts of our country, and eagerly to run, or push 
 out into new settlements. 
 
 22d. We passed on to a place called Chesnut creek, 
 on the Blue Ridge, where were a few Friends, with 
 whom we had a comfortable meeting next day. My 
 condition was the feeling of a heavy heart; for the 
 general cry of the people seems to be for more land, 
 
161 
 
 b'jt content with little religion. Thus, amontj Friends 
 in the mountains of the upper part of Virginia, I fear 
 it is a low time, and too little attention paid to the 
 nature and ground-work of true religion. 
 
 We then had meetings at Big Reedy Island, and 
 Little Reedy Island, also one near the top of the 
 Blue Rid2:e at a private house not far from Ward's 
 Gap, which was comfortable to me. Coming down 
 this high mountain, at this gap, we got along safely 
 with the help of two young men who bore us com- 
 pany. I felt humbly thankful to my God, that he 
 had so prepared the way before me, and had thus 
 far preserved me, being a gracious helper in every 
 needful time. 
 
 On the 26th of 4th month, we came a2;ain into 
 North Carolina, and next day had a solid favoured 
 meeting at the house of Bowyer Summers. Vve 
 then had meetings at Westfield, Deep creek and 
 Hunting creek, the last was held in a barn, a pretty 
 large gathering, and a season of favour. We then 
 travelled about forty-five miles, and crossed Yadkin 
 river, about a quarter of a mile wide, at the shallow 
 ford. After which, we had meetings at INIuddy 
 creek, Centre, Providence, and attended Cane creek 
 monthly meeting; where my mind was enlarged, 
 and strength afforded to labour for the advancement 
 of the cause of Truth, both in the men's and wo- 
 men's meetings. My concern was to show the ne- 
 cessity of reformation, and the benefits that would 
 arise by contenting ourselves with using the pro- 
 ducts of our own country, that thereby we might 
 avoid to contribute to the support of warlike mea- 
 sures, either against the poor Indians or others, by 
 means of the duties payable on foreign or imported 
 14* 
 
162 JOSHUA Evans's journal. 
 
 goods. I was also particularly engaojed to recom- 
 mend the maintenance of a faithful testimony to the 
 peaceable principle, and that Friends cherish a ten- 
 der regard towards the natives of this land. I was 
 likewise concerned to caution Friends against a dis- 
 position that leads to unsettlement, and to ramble 
 farther out into remote places, from whence the 
 poor Indians have been driven, or their lands ob- 
 tained by measures inconsistent with the holy prin- 
 ciple of Truth. I was further led to show the great 
 impropriety of the professors of Truth, suffering 
 their minds to be captivated with the love of a ram- 
 bling, lazy life, or going to new settlements to seek 
 a maintenance by hunting, &c. 
 
 A degree of the authority of Truth being felt, I 
 believe my labour among Friends at this place, took 
 hold of their minds. After a laborious meeting with 
 them on first-day, I went to the Spring monthly 
 meeting, held next day. This was a season of fa- 
 vour, though my labour was much of like nature 
 with that at Cane creek, but it appeared to be well 
 received. Things seem to me to be much out of 
 order in divers places in this land, by reason of a 
 worldly spirit having got in, and too much attach- 
 ment to earthly objects. The work of reformation 
 is much needed, and the faithful labourers are few; 
 so that I was engaged in desire that the Lord would 
 send forth more labourers into his harvest. 
 
 8th. I had a favoured little meeting at Eno; and 
 the next day a large one at Rocky river. The 
 houses often seem too small for the numbers of peo- 
 ple who are willing to come to many meetings 
 where I have been. Then, taking meetings at Ty- 
 son's Ridge, and Holly Spring, I went to Back 
 
163 
 
 Creek, where the Western Quarterly meeting was 
 held. I opened my concern among the select mem- 
 bers, in a plain, close manner, respecting many 
 wrong things that had crept, and were creeping into 
 society, to the hindrance of the work of Truth. — 
 Several Friends expressed their unity with my re- 
 marks, and I believe the Truth sealed some things 
 on the minds of ministers and elders present. 
 
 On first-day, the 14th, was at two large crowded 
 meetings, at the same place, but neither of them 
 lively to me. Next day at the Quarterly meeting, 
 I had close labour both in the men's and women's 
 apartments, being concerned to revive among them 
 some ancient advices, and the testimony of William 
 Edmondson and other worthies, in favour of sim- 
 plicity of life: and also exhorted them to refrain 
 from a delicate and costly way of table entertain- 
 ments; likewise the free use of tobacco, spirituous 
 liquors, and some foreign articles for common fami- 
 ly use. I believe, if Friends are faithful, that a god- 
 ly care for moderation and simplicity will be reviv- 
 ed, and kept alive, by individuals whom the Lord 
 will raise up and qualify for that purpose. Perhaps 
 the opening of my concern may, in some measure, 
 prove like bread cast upon the waters, and not be 
 altogether lost. 
 
 16th. I had a large meeting at Heworry; and next 
 day one at Marlborough; both satisfactory seasons. 
 Another very large meeting was held the day fol- 
 lowing at the house of a Dutchman, where the peo- 
 ple sat solidly and quietly to the end. I believe one 
 cause of such large numbers coming to our meetings, 
 is my different appearance from other men. 
 
164 JOSHUA EVANS S JOURNAL. 
 
 20th. I was at Centre monthly meeting, which 
 was Iar2;e, and I had much close labour on Truth's 
 account, both among men and women, to my com- 
 fort and satisfaction. I was next at meetings at" 
 New Garden, Hopewell and Dover; large, solid and 
 comfortable opportunities. My service seems to be 
 acceptable to all classes of the people; and at times, 
 sweet harmony is felt to flow, to the refreshing of 
 my exercised soul. 
 
 27th. I attended New Garden monthly meeting, 
 and thought the business was managed with a good 
 degree of wisdom and weighty care, which was to 
 my satisfaction. Next day being first-day, 1 was 
 at their morning meeting, silent. In the afternoon, 
 I attended a select meeting of ministers and elders, 
 and thought I saw great danger of formality, for 
 want of more strictly entering into an inquiry after 
 their true state when reporting to a superior meet- 
 ing. I endeavoured to relieve my mind by plain 
 dealing among them. 
 
 On the .30th, we had a small, favoured meeting 
 at Blue's Creek; and next day, attended Springfield 
 preparative meeting, where I thought they had an 
 easy, superficial way of answering the queries. The 
 following day, were at Deep River preparative 
 meeting. In the first sitting, it was a large gather- 
 ing, and favoured; but when Friends went to the 
 business of reading the queries, and forming a report 
 of their state, or rather adopting such answers readi- 
 ly as were prepared before they came to meeting, I 
 thought instead of life, this method of doing business 
 rather ministered death. I believe, according to the 
 doctrine of our worthy predecessors, that it requires 
 a measure of the same qualification to prepare us to 
 
165 
 
 speak riglul}'- and judoje wisely in our meetinojs for 
 discipline, as it doth for ministers to preach the 
 gospel, 
 
 6th mo. 2d. I was at a meetino; at Piney Woods. 
 After which, as I passed along; I felt poor and low, 
 and had some deep thoughts concerning the station 
 of elders in our society, and that those who fill it with 
 propriety, should be men and women fearing God 
 and hating covetousness. May this be remembered, 
 and a weighty attention given by such Friends as 
 are chosen for elders, to the other qualifications 
 mentioned by the apostle, 1 Tim. iii. that so they 
 may be as bright and shining lights. 
 
 Next day, I was at Springfield monthly meet- 
 ing. It was large, but exercising. I had close la- 
 bour, as things opened to me; particularly on the 
 subject of answering the queries too superficially. I 
 gave them my sentiments concerning the practice of 
 preparing answers before the meeting in a united 
 manner considers its situation, and deeply ponders 
 on what should be written, in reply to each query: 
 believing it to be a weighty business, and that the 
 most weighty manner of proceeding in it, will be 
 most acceptable to him who secth not as man seeth. 
 
 4th. Being first-day, I was at Springfield again, — 
 a favoured season. At the close, a meeting of min- 
 isters and elders was held. The queries were read, 
 and the answers formed in the meeting, in a very 
 solid manner: several Friends acknowledsed it to 
 be the most satisfactory conference they had ever 
 held on the occasion. Next day, I was at another 
 select meeting at Deep River; a very trying time to 
 me: but he who never faileth his humble servants 
 was near in the needful time, and gave me strength 
 
166 JOSHUA Evans's journal. 
 
 to plead his holy cause: for which I telt humble 
 thankfulness to the God and lather of all our mer- 
 cies. 
 
 6th. I had two favoured meetings among a peo- 
 )de called Nicholites. The first was largely attend- 
 ed by others; but at the close I requested a meeting 
 with them and their children by themselves. In 
 about half an hour they came together, and a solid 
 instructive season it was. They appear to be a plain, 
 sober people, — are reputed honest in their dealings, 
 and otherwise maintain a good character. 
 
 .♦^th. The select Quarterly meeting was held at 
 New Garden, and next day, that for business; in 
 which I had much close labour among men" and wo- 
 men; touching upon some customs which are incon- 
 sistent and hurtful. Althousrh the meetins; held late 
 in a long day, it did not seem tedious to me, being 
 engao:ed in the service of a good Master, who re- 
 wards with a peace of mind which the world cannot 
 give nor deprive us of. Blessed be his glorious 
 name forever. 
 
 11th. I was at New Garden meeting; being the 
 first of the week, there was a large concourse of peo- 
 ple; but I was nearly silent among them. In the 
 afternoon I had a meeting appointed for the youth, 
 select from the aged, parents and heads of tamilies; 
 the largest ever seen in the place. It was an hum- 
 bling, favoured season to manv of the vouth, who 
 sat solid and quiet, and it ended satisfactorily. A 
 large number of young people came to take leave of 
 me with tears in their eyes. Those favoured seasons 
 are cause of humble thankfulness to the Lord. — 
 Next day, I had another satisfactory meeting with 
 the Nicholites. held in a barn. I was also at New 
 
JOSHUA Evans's journal. 167 
 
 Garden week-day meeting; at the close of which, 
 I requested parents and heads of families to stop; 
 which they did; and we had a highly favoured sea- 
 son, that tended to promote a mutual love and near- 
 ness among us; in which we parted. Some not of 
 our society signified their unity with my service, 
 in writing; notwithstanding I had to point out the 
 inconsistency of many things which prevail in the 
 land. 
 
 loth. I parted with my kind friends where I had 
 lodged, Timothy Russel, his wife and little daughter, 
 in much nearness. Several dear young women came 
 to take leave of me; and as I have to live and travel 
 in a way very different from my brethren whom I 
 love, — they brought with them such things to supply 
 me with, as they thought I was free to make use of; 
 having to travel nearly a hundred miles through a 
 country where no Friends dwell. So I set out from 
 New Garden, and in two days, reached a place call- 
 ed Banister, in V'irginia, where, on first-day, I was 
 at a large meeting. The people seemed to come from 
 all quarters, perhaps some from curiosity, and the 
 house did not appear to contain more than one third 
 of those who assembled. It was a favoured season, 
 and the solid deportment of the people induced me 
 to believe it had a good effect on many minds. Let 
 the praise be given to our holy Helper, for nothing 
 belongs to man; — the best of us being but as the saw 
 in the hand of him. that shaketh it. 
 
 A black man proposing my having a meeting with 
 the black people; after weighing it, I was easy to 
 have notice spread for one to be held that afternoon; 
 which was accordingly, and a large number of blacks 
 with some white people came together. It proved 
 
168 JOSHUA Evans's journal. 
 
 to be a favoured time to these poor creatures, and I 
 could say I was thankful that my way opened to be 
 anions; these people, both black and white. 
 
 The following circumstance relating; to Friends' 
 meeting at Banister, I think worthy of notice. It 
 had been dropped for many years, and the house 
 was much decayed: but a religious-minded young 
 woman, named Elizabeth Hendrick, rather more 
 than eighteen years of age, believing it her duty to 
 go to the old meeting house and sit down by herself, 
 went regularly on meeting days for that purpose; 
 none knowing where she went for a time. At 
 length, she informed her sister and pne of her 
 friends, that she could not be easy any other way, 
 tho' she sat there alone. When the matter came to 
 be known, some people laughed, and others mock- 
 ed, and even her parents thought it strange. But as 
 she kept steady, and maintained her integrity, at 
 length her sister and one more came and sat with 
 her. From this small beginning, the numbers in- 
 creased, till a respectable meeting was gathered, and 
 is now held and kept up to good satisfaction. The 
 said young woman appears to be a worthy member, 
 and is now at a school kept in Friends' meeting 
 house at Hill's Creek, which I visited to my comfort 
 and satisfaction. 
 
 20th. We had a large and satisfactory meeting at 
 Hill's Creek, and a smaller one next day, at Seneca. 
 22nd. At South River; to which many black people 
 came; it was a favoured season; after which, some of 
 the poor blacks came to take leave of me with tears 
 trickling down their cheeks. After this, I was at 
 Upper Grove meeting, to which also many black 
 people came. 
 
JOSHUA Evans's journal. 169 
 
 26th. Had a meeting about ten miles up the creek, 
 at James Jackson's, in the mountains. He and his 
 family profess with us; but the people of the neigh- 
 bourhood appear to be very much of strangers to 
 Friends and their principles. I had my certificate 
 read among them to satisfaction; and was glad I 
 went to see them. Some of them wished the Lord 
 might bless my labours. 
 
 Some considerations on the subject of raising such 
 large quantities of tobacco, have been exercising to 
 my mind. As tobacco will not make clothing, nor 
 bread for their families, I suggested that it might be 
 well for the planters to think of spending their tim.e 
 and labour to a better purpose, or towards raising 
 what would feed and clothe their families; without 
 encouraging the extensive trade in tobacco, and the 
 importation of foreign goods, on which a duty is 
 laid, and much of it applied to purposes inconsistent 
 with our holy profession. I v/as concerned to treat 
 on this subject at Goose Creek preparative meeting, 
 and told Friends I thought raising tobacco and dis- 
 tilling spirituous liquors, with the free use of them, 
 were much alike. I also advised them to be content 
 with the products of our country, and to refrain, as 
 much as may be, from the use of imported, foreign 
 goods, and the encouragement of foreign trade. 
 
 30th. I was at Upper Goose Creek preparative 
 meeting. The careful manner which Friends mani- 
 fested in reading and answering the queries, afford- 
 ed me satisfaction. Next day I attended a confer- 
 ence of the select members in the morning; and after 
 it the monthly meeting of Goose Creek; where un- 
 der a measure of Truth's authority, I had some close 
 Vol. X.— 15 
 
170 JOSHUA Evans's journal. 
 
 labour, among both men and women Friends; but all 
 ended well. 
 
 7th month 2d. General notice having; been given, 
 I was at Goose Creek meeting on first-day. It was 
 said to be the largest gathering of people ever seen 
 there; but it was my lot to sit in quiet silence among 
 them, which some wondered at. Not feeling clear, I 
 proposed another opportunity at four o'clock. This 
 was also a large meeting, composed chiefly of those 
 not of our society. It was a season highly favoured, 
 with which a number expressed their satisfaction. 
 Next day I went again to Hill's Creek, and visited 
 Susanna Davis's school. She had nine scholars; and 
 from the great improvement they were making, I 
 was convinced of the advantage of small schools, 
 well managed. I write this for the encouragement 
 of parents and young Friends, male and female, who 
 may incline to that occupation. 
 
 I next attended the preparative meetings of Sene- 
 ca and South river; and also a conference on the 
 state of things among the select members; then the 
 monthly meeting at South river. In these meet- 
 ings I had some close labour, but through favour, 
 had good satisfaction. 
 
 9th. Attended the first-day meeting there, and 
 had a meeting with the black people in the afternoon, 
 as also another with the slave-holders. They were 
 all large, and it was a solemn day to many minds. 
 Blessed and magnified be the holy name of the Lord, 
 who from time to time is pleased to renew the bow- 
 in my hand, and to give victory in the Lamb's war- 
 fare. After this, I spent two days in visiting the 
 black people, there being about twenty families in 
 this place. I found great tenderness in some of them, 
 
JOSHUA Evans's journal. 171 
 
 thougli tliey seem to be in a neglected, degraded con- 
 dition. Custom has a powerful influence. The black 
 children were half naked and dirty, for want of pro- 
 per care in their education; while the children of 
 the white people vvere arrayed in gay and costly 
 clothing. On this account I treated closely with 
 some of my fellow-professors, who had blacks about 
 them, and under their care. 
 
 On the 12th, I had a meeting with the black peo- 
 ple in the morning, at Lynchburg, a small town on 
 James' river; and a large public meeting there at 
 eleven o'clock. This was attended by many gay peo- 
 ple who seemed to be of high life, but not much ac- 
 quainted with our way of worship. It was a favour- 
 ed season, and ended, I believe, with no dishonor to 
 the cause of Truth. Next day, I was at the week- 
 day meeting at South river, which I thought a solid 
 time. 1 then visited a sick woman, the wife of one 
 called an overseer, or slave-driver. Here I was 
 afresh tried, on seeing a number of naked black chil- 
 dren, boys and girls, come out of their mean houses, 
 some of them nearly half grown. The same day, as 
 I rode on the way, my heart was affected on obser- 
 ving the appearance and usage of the poor slaves, by 
 hard-hearted slave-holders. 
 
 15th. I attended the select Quarterly meeting at 
 South liver, and laboured among my friends for the 
 advancement of the cause of Truth; next day, was 
 at their first-day meeting, said to be the largest ever 
 seen there: it was composed of black and white peo- 
 ple; many of the latter appeared to be persons in high 
 life. But it was a season highly favoured. Truth was 
 in dominion overall; and many hearts were tendered. 
 Blessed be the name of Israel's God who never fails 
 
172 JOSHUA Evans's journal. 
 
 to be with his truly depending children. In the 
 Quarterly meeting for business, I had to revive our 
 ancient testimonies respecting simplicity and plain- 
 ness (which are much departed from in these parts) 
 and to treat on the corrupt root of pride, that appears 
 by introducing new fashions in dress, house furni- 
 ture, sumptuous tables, costly vessels and other 
 things. I also was concerned to touch on the prac- 
 tice of calling children and others by nick-names, 
 such as Jack, Harry, &c. 
 
 I believe the principles and testimonies of our 
 worthy predecessors, in relation to simplicity and 
 truth, will not be lost; but the Lord will yet raise 
 up those who will maintain them, and hold them up 
 to others in various little branches, as relates to the 
 use of outward things. 
 
 In some of these meetings, I was concerned to 
 hold up to view the dreadful effects of war, and the 
 injurious treatment of the poor native Indians, which 
 from time to time they have suffered from white 
 men intruding on their lands, without fair purchases; 
 as also by sending out companies of armed men to 
 destroy their innocent w^omen and children. 
 
 My simple plain dealing seemed to gain place in 
 the minds of many, and love increased; so that many 
 both black and white came to take leave of me, with 
 marks of sincere affection. 
 
 Not feeling myself clear of Banister, I again went 
 there, and had another large meeting, in which Di- 
 vine favour was manifested, and much tenderness 
 appeared; so that I have a hope the blessed Truth 
 will gain ground in this place: it being now conclu- 
 ded to build a new meeting house at Banister. 
 
173 
 
 Travelling about fifty miles, I came to a part of 
 Virginia, where 1 had a number of meetings in pri- 
 vate houses, chiefly among a people who were very 
 much unacquainted with the manner of holding 
 Friends' meetings. A number of such as appeared 
 to be of high life, and many others, seemed to be 
 much humbled, and tendered in spirit. Several of 
 these were highly favoured opportunities; some 
 confessing they had not heard the Truth so declared 
 before; and generally ended to satisfaction. It w^is 
 humbling and comfortable to me to believe that a 
 good savour remained in the people's minds. 
 
 26th. I travelled about thirty-five miles to Gravel- 
 ly Run, and was at their meeting next day, in which 
 I had much close labour in the cause of Truth. After 
 this I felt low in mind and was much stripped. I 
 have but few silent meetings in this journey, though 
 some of the largest have been so, and much disap- 
 pointment given to such as had great expectations 
 of hearing preaching. But I have believed it was 
 right. 
 
 I next had a meeting in the court house at Peters- 
 burg, on James' river, to which a considerable num- 
 ber came; some of note, and others of a loose un- 
 thinking sort, as to any good. I had close plain 
 doctrine to deliver, which gained their attention, and 
 I believed some of their hearts were tendered, and 
 the meeting ended well. 
 
 When I was among those called Nicholites, in 
 North Carolina, I observed they had nine queries, 
 which in substance were much like ours: these they 
 read at times in their meetings. The last one was 
 this: **Are friends careful to bear a steady testimo- 
 ny against slavery and oppression, in all its different 
 15* 
 
174 
 
 branches; endeavouring in every thing to do to 
 others as we in like case, would have others do un- 
 to us." I thought that as far as they see, their order 
 seemed commendable. 
 
 29th. We poor travellers, as pilgrims and sojour- 
 ners, meet with many proving seasons, which, no 
 doubt, are all for our good, and that we may be kept 
 humble, so as not to have any confidence in the flesh. 
 I have often to acknowledge the goodness of God, 
 in preparing the way before me, and being a present 
 helper in every needful time. May I bow low be- 
 fore him, and wherever I come be engaged to do his 
 work faithfully, come on me what may come. Bless- 
 ed and magnified be his great and glorious name, 
 saith all that is alive within me. 
 
 8th month 1st. Have been at meetings at Curies, 
 on James' river. Wain Oak, and Skimeno. At the 
 last I had close labour, pleading with the different 
 ranks of the people, against the prevailing customs 
 of the world that lieth in wickedness, and touching 
 on divers appearances of pride, inducing some to be 
 more concerned to adorn their heads than their 
 hearts, and their bodies than their immortal souls; — 
 also advising them to make a suitable preparation 
 for a dying hour, so that none may miss of eternal 
 happiness. The meeting ended to satisfaction. Next 
 day, I was at their preparative meeting. Then cross- 
 ed the river at James-town, and travelled on till we 
 reached Jack Swamp in North Carolina. In this 
 journey of nearly a hundred miles, I was renewedly 
 confirmed in a belief that I was in my place; and, 
 having left my home with desires to do my great 
 Master's work faithfully, I felt devoted wholly to 
 the Lord. 
 
175 
 
 5th. I attended the monthly meeting at Jack 
 Swamp, and found a few tender-spirited Friends, 
 though some others seemed hard to reach. At the 
 close of the meeting a Friend stood up, and said 
 that if what had been said was not observed, it 
 might lie heavy against them in a day of trial. On 
 first-day, the 6th, I was at their meeting again. — 
 Here also I had much close labour in the cause of 
 Truth, in a measure of that authority which pro- 
 duces boldness. I then had meetings at Vicks's, 
 Black Creek and Stanton's; the last so large that 
 more than half the people could not be accommo- 
 dated in the house, so they prepared seats without 
 doors. 
 
 The wearing of my beard, I believe, hath been 
 of great use in the cause I am engaged to promote; 
 for I apprehend thousands have come to meetings 
 where I have been, that otherwise I should not have 
 seen; many being induced, in gi-eat measure, to 
 come on account of my singular appearance. And 
 yet many of these have been among the most ten- 
 dering seasons. At this place, a number of gay peo- 
 ple were observed to weep, and some who had nev- 
 er been known to come to a Friends' meeting be- 
 fore, were seen to shed tears. After meeting closed, 
 a person who had been much tendered, came to me 
 and said, "you have this day spoken the truth, for 
 I have witnessed it to be so." Let the Lord alone 
 have the praise of his own work. 
 
 11th. I had a small, poor meeting at Johnson's. 
 The oppression and corruption attendant on the prac- 
 tice of holding the poor blacks in slavery, I believe, 
 occasions a o-reat increase of wickedness amons the 
 people, both older and younger. The children of 
 
176 
 
 slave-holders are often trained up in a way to domi- 
 neer and tyranize over the poor slaves, and in many 
 instances, they speak to them in as disdainful away 
 as they do to their dogs; which I have often been 
 grieved to hear. 
 
 On first-day, the 13th, I was at Black Water meet- 
 ing, very large, and unsettled for want of room; but 
 I was nearly silent. My desire is not to move with- 
 out a commission from my divine Master. Next 
 day I attended the Quarterly meeting held there. 
 It is the custom for men and women to meet in 
 their separate apartments, v/ithout opening the par- 
 titions; and after a proper solid pause, to move on 
 their business, without breaking up, or ^oing out. 
 This I have approved of, in order to prevent unset- 
 tlement. But it was a laborious time, especially in 
 the women's meeting. 1 was concerned to speak 
 on the prevailing, weakening fashions and customs 
 of a corrupt world, which too many, under our name, 
 are foUow^ing or running after. 
 
 As there w^as not sufficient room in the meeting 
 house when I was here before, for those of other 
 societies to have seats, I proposed a meeting for 
 them only; and notice being given, a large collec- 
 tion assembled next day, both white and black. It 
 was a favoured good meeting, and ended to the hon- 
 our of the blessed Truth. I was ready to say, Good 
 is the Lord; let none despair of his mercies. He 
 was my shield and buckler, as at other times, con- 
 quering all the Goliah-like spirits; for it was a hum- 
 bling season. Praised be his great and worthy name. 
 
 Having been at Burleigh last fall, I was there 
 again on the 16th, being their preparative meeting. 
 I thought the life of religion was in a low state, and 
 
177 
 
 as 1 found them, so I left them; and next day was 
 agani at Petersburg, having a large and solid meet- 
 ing in the court house. Though none of our society 
 live in this town, yet I was thankful that I was there, 
 under a belief that the opportunity tended to the 
 honour of the good cause. 
 
 ISth. The monthly meeting at White Oak Swamp 
 having been adjourned on my account, I attended it; 
 when the queries and answers were read: 1 was also 
 at a conference of the ministers and elders. There 
 appeared too much form, and too little of the sub- 
 stance of religion among them. Next day I had a 
 meeting at Black Creek, which ended well. I have 
 many satisHictory opportunities in families as I pass 
 along; there being a few hopeful youth among 
 Friends. 
 
 20th. Being first-day, I had a meeting in Rich- 
 mond., held in the morning in a small house that 
 Friends had prepared. It was a solid, favoured time. 
 In the afternoon, had another in a large room in the 
 state house, to which I believe the greater part of 
 the inhabitants came; and many I thought, were 
 measurably tender. Next day, I had a third meet- 
 ing in Richmond, not so large, but many attended, 
 and it ended well. 
 
 I have many baptizing seasons as I pass along 
 from place to place, by reason of the abounding of 
 sin and hardness of heart among the people. But 
 I have a hope that some of my close labours to pro- 
 mote the cause of Truth, in these parts, will be as 
 bread cast on the waters, — found after many days; 
 and to some, perhaps, it may be as a nail in a sure 
 place. 
 
 23d. I was at the preparative meeting at Genito; 
 
178 JOSHUA Evans's journal. 
 
 and next day at that of Cedar Creek, where I had 
 close labour, under an apprehension that many wrong 
 thino;s have got in among Friends, and too few to 
 gainsay them by life and practice. I also visited 
 their school at Cedar Creek, in company with a 
 committee appointed by the monthly meeting to 
 extend care respecting the scholars' improvement 
 in learning. On beholding the state of things here 
 among Friends, I had some serious considerations 
 on the subject of an education, suitable for the chil- 
 dren of Friends. I believe it to be the duty of pa- 
 rents and guardians, according to our profession and 
 discipline, to guard the young people and children 
 against the corruptions that are frequently imbibed 
 at schools that are not suitably regulated, or that are 
 kept by tutors unacquainted with the discipline of 
 the cross of Christ. 
 
 On viewing the books in use among the children 
 of this school, hearing some of them read, and ob- 
 serving their lessons, with what they were taught, 
 and also on conversing with the teacher, — my mind 
 was brought under close exercise and concern. I 
 feel a freedom to make this general remark, that I 
 believe such books are not fit to be used in the in- 
 struction of Friends' children in their tender years, 
 nor even to be commonly read by Friends, — which 
 contain instructions or directions how to carry on 
 arguments like lawyers, priests, or legislators; nor 
 such as relate to the exploits of warriors; with many 
 other pernicious things that are published in print. 
 I think, above all ether matters, our children should 
 be instructed early that it is their duty daily to live 
 in the fear of the Lord, and to press after purity of 
 life and manners; and that they should be guarded 
 
179 
 
 against the corruptions tiiat are brought on by con- 
 nexion with the spirit of the world. Yet I think it 
 very right to have them properly instructed in true 
 spelling, reading and writing the I'^nglish language; 
 so that, if otherwise qualified through the operation 
 of Truth on their minds, they may be fitted for 
 clerks, and other services among their fellow-mem- 
 bers, when necessary: also, that they be taught the 
 knowledge of figures in arithmetic, so as to enable 
 them to keep, and cast up accounts. 
 
 Thus much in a general way, may be enough of 
 school-learning for our children, according to my 
 view of things; and especially to accustom them 
 early to a steady course of industry, — teaching them 
 to wait on themselves, and to depend on their own 
 care and labour to supply their necessities: also, for 
 the sons of Friends, when grown up towards the 
 state of young men, to learn husbandry, or some of 
 the useful trades, and common handicraft employ- 
 ments; — without leading them on in the expectation 
 of inheriting large estates, or indulgence in high, lux- 
 urious living, — extensive trading at foreign places, or 
 markets, or living at the expense of the toil and sweat 
 of the poor of the land, or other degraded and op- 
 pressed fellow-creatures. 
 
 It is indeed hurtful to the welfare of our precious 
 youth, that wrong impressions and desires be allow- 
 ed to take early place in their tender minds, or that 
 they be suffered to grow up in habits of idleness and 
 vain amusements, — or, in the expectation of an easy, 
 idle way of living, without labour or industry . Such 
 is my sense and judgment; and I feel most easy to 
 leave the substance of my views in writing, in order 
 that my testimony to the necessity of an early, re- 
 
180 
 
 ligious care to prevent hurtful impressions on the 
 minds of dear little children, or those advancing to 
 riper age, — may be seen and read when I am dead 
 and gone. How important is it, that our offspring 
 be wisely instructed and brought forward, so to 
 walk in the way of holiness that their latter end 
 may be peace with the Lord! 
 
 After attending a select meeting, and the month- 
 ly meeting at Cedar Creek, in which I had close 
 labour, I was at their first-day meeting, where the 
 largest concourse of people came together that were 
 ever seei\ at the place before. It seemed like a kind 
 of fair, wiiere they had strong drink and water- 
 melons for sale, (which is said to be common at this 
 season of the year.) Here, great rudeness and un- 
 becoming behaviour appeared, — to a degree that I 
 thought I had never before observed at any place 
 of public worship; and yet there were a few who 
 seemed to behave solidly. I told the people it was 
 by no means becoming the occasion we met upon 
 to show such rude and light behaviour; and that I 
 was desirous to have another meeting in the after- 
 noon, hoping for better conduct among them. I 
 also told them I was afraid the sin which was com- 
 mitted out of doors was more than all the good done 
 by coming together. What I thus said in the hear- 
 ing of the people, appeared to have a good effect, 
 for, in the afternoon, we had a solid, and in a good 
 degree, satisfactory meeting. 
 
 2Sth. I had a solid opportunity with ministers 
 and elders, in which I had much close labour for 
 promoting the cause of Truth among Friends in this 
 part of Virginia. I thought the love of the world, 
 and liberty in wrong things, were rather prevailing, 
 
181 
 
 even among those of the foremost rank. This I had, 
 in an honest and plain way, to lay before them, and 
 to invite them to consider what would be the conse- 
 quence if such as these should give way: for preach- 
 ing one thing, and practising in a different way, 
 would be hurting the cause, and rendering such as 
 the salt which had lost its savour, henceforth good 
 for nothing. 
 
 9th month 1st. After a meeting at Caroline, I had 
 a solid and satisfactory one at Stafford; and went on 
 to the upper part of Virginia, where I had a good 
 meeting at Southland. The day following was at 
 Culpepper, where I had another favoured meeting; 
 in which I told the people that perhaps they had 
 tried all things, except that of being right good, 
 and I would have them come and try that; which, 
 no doubt, would bring comfort to their souls. A 
 person who was there, afterward expressing his sa- 
 tisfaction, said it was the plainest doctrine he ever 
 heard preached. He wished me well, saying, it was 
 the main thing to be right good, and not by halves; 
 for he believed that would not do. 
 
 My mind has been seriously affected on consider- 
 ing the widely scattered situation of Friends, with 
 this belief that they are too much so for the honour 
 of Truth, and the good of their children. For, if 
 Friends had been contented with less of the riches 
 and honours of this world, seeking truly the honour 
 of God, and the good of their own souls, — less land 
 would have sufficed; and we might have lived more 
 like one family. 
 
 I am often seriously affected with the oppressions 
 and wrongs done to the poor Indians and negroes; 
 many of whom have been destroyed. If the blood 
 Vol. X.— 16 
 
182 
 
 of Abel cried from the earth that opened her mouth 
 to receive it, and reached to the holy ear, — how 
 loud will be the cry of the blood of so many thou- 
 sands of the Indians and negroes, who have been 
 slain in this land? And have our hands been clear 
 of being accessary thereto, if the Indians' lands have 
 been coveted, and many under our name so soon 
 have been ready to follow the armies that have de- 
 stroyed men, women and children without mercy, in 
 order to c;et possession of their lands? 
 
 5th. I had two meetings; one at Crooked Run, 
 the other at Mount Pleasant. The first was large, 
 and in it I had close labour for my great Master's 
 cause. The general customs of the people are vain; 
 and the cause of Truth seems to be at a low ebb. — 
 This makes it hard for the few to stem the current 
 of this world. 1 said, what will become of those 
 little ones, whose delight is in the w^ays of the Lord? 
 They must endeavour to take shelter under his holy 
 wing; which is a safe hiding-place for the righteous 
 in every time of trouble. Jerusalem is a quiet 
 habitation, a refuge for all the little ones, and babes 
 in Christ. 
 
 Next day I had a meeting at Centre, near Win- 
 chester, in which some tenderness appeared. Then 
 rode about twenty-five miles towards the Allegany 
 mountains,and lodged at an inn, where we were kind- 
 ly entertained. The people here seemed fond of mu- 
 sic. After one began to play on a fiddle, I told them 
 it would be more agreeable to me, if that were laid 
 by. This was readily done, and they excused them- 
 selves. In two days, with hard travelling, we got 
 over the mountain to the Glades, or Sandy Creek, 
 where we had a meeting. Thence to Beeson-town, 
 
183 
 
 in Pennsylvania, and had a meeting in which some 
 solid countenances and tenderness appeared. 
 
 On the 11th, we reached Redstone, and had a 
 larsje meeting in which I had much close labour, 
 which seemed to be solidl}^ attended to. I thought 
 I clearly saw the people, as if they \yere going from 
 Jerusalem to Jericho; and, as I told them, from bet- 
 ter to worse. Some said afterwards they were afraid 
 it would be said I had been informed, as I had spo- 
 ken so plainly to the state of particulars there. 
 
 13lh. A large meeting at Sewickly, and one next 
 day at Providence; both exercising. In these parts, 
 the love of the world, and too much free conversa- 
 tion on transitory things, I believe, greatly hinder 
 the promotion of solid truth among its professors. 
 I had to mention that such a flow of discourse on 
 worldly things was burdensome to me. I find my 
 peace consists in doing my Master's work faithfully, 
 leaving the event to him, to set it home to the 
 hearts of the people, as he sees meet. I hope my 
 labours will not all be lost. 
 
 After a meeting at Centre, I was at a general 
 meeting for the members of Redstone monthly meet- 
 ing by themselves. It was large and a season of fa- 
 vour. It seems to me they have in too general a 
 way, come over the western mountains to settle, for 
 the sake of this world's treasure. Many of them 
 appear to have obtained this, and are eagerly pursu- 
 ing after more. Their minds are so overcharged with 
 cares of this kind, that the better part hath been 
 wounded, both in parents and children. A great 
 part of their conversation is about mitre landy new 
 coujitries, and the things of this ivorld. I labour- 
 ed to turn their minds to a consideration of their lat- 
 
1S4 JOSHUA Evans's journal. 
 
 ter end, and to make suitable preparations for a 
 death-bed; greatly desiring they might not put off a 
 work of such importance until the evening of the 
 day, lest any should be found in an unprepared 
 state. 
 
 17th. Crossing the Monongahela river, I had a 
 meeting at Fallowfield in the morning, and another 
 at Pike Run in the afternoon; in which I had more 
 exercising labour. There seems to be few faithful 
 labourers; too many are like those who worship the 
 works of their own hands, and bow down to what 
 their own fino-ers have made. Are there not among: 
 the people, lords many, and gods many; no better 
 than those formerly made of wood and stone? Doth 
 not the language of conduct speak so; however some 
 may have been favoured in times past? These sen- 
 timents, though left by a simple man, may be pon- 
 dered hereafter. 
 
 It is with sorrow of heart that T have reflected on 
 the condition of places where I have travelled, from 
 whence the poor Indians, by force and arms, have 
 been driven from their natural right; notwithstand- 
 ing an agreement early made with their ancestors, 
 as I have understood, that the Blue mountains should 
 remain to be a boundary between them and the white 
 people, so long as the sun should shine, and the 
 waters run. But, contrary to this, and other solemn 
 covenants, how have the white people, from time to 
 time, trespassed, by settling over the bounds, without 
 the Indians' leave! And, instead of redressing their 
 frequent complaints of injustice, how have powerful 
 armies been sent into their countries, burning their 
 towns, destroying their corn, and cutting in pieces 
 their innocent women and children! Thus have our 
 
185 
 
 poor fellow-creatiires been treated, and driven still 
 farther back into the wilderness. And though, after 
 such forcible possession, some kind of purchases 
 have been n.ade, for much less price than the reason- 
 able value of the Indians' land, and they have been 
 obliged to take what was offered them, yet, how far 
 it is justifiable in my brethren, after such cruelty, 
 to be the eager purchasers of lands obtained as afore- 
 said, has been a subject of serious weight and con- 
 cern with me. Would it not have been better, if 
 we had maintained the credit of that noble testimony 
 against war and bloodshed, by doing unto others as 
 we would have them do unto us in like c.ise? And 
 would not our light then have shone as a mornin<r 
 without clouds, and the knowledge of oui- j)rinciples 
 have spread much more than has been ihe case; and 
 we should not have become so mixed with the world 
 and the corrupt spirit thereof. 
 
 ISth. I had a large meeting at Westland, for all 
 the members of that monthly meeting; in which I 
 was silent, yet believe it was a profitable season. At 
 this meeting I took leave of my friends in near love 
 and affection; having laboured about ten days in the 
 Lord's cause on this side of the Allegany mountains. 
 Next morning, I set out on my return to Virginia. 
 feeling low in body and mind. In two days, we 
 travelled through a rough mountainous way, about 
 one hundred miles, to a place called Bear Garden, 
 where next day, the 21st, I had a meeting; another 
 at Back creek the 22d, and one the day following 
 at the Ridge. These are mostly small meetings of 
 Friends. 
 
 After attending Centre meeting, near Winchester, 
 on first-day, I was next day at Hopewell monthly 
 16* 
 
186 
 
 meeting, in which I had opportunity tenderly to la- 
 bour among them, in close, plain dealing, as the 
 state of things appeared to me. I told them that 
 business once well done, was better than twice illy 
 done; and gave them my sentiments on a superficial 
 way of answering the queries, and pointed out the 
 danger of a light or hasty manner of treating weighty 
 subjects, and doing church business. I also attend- 
 ed a meeting of ministers and elders at this place, 
 and had further close labour respecting wrong things 
 that had crept in amongst this class; which seems to 
 be a principal cause of degeneracy prevailing among 
 other members. 
 
 9th month 27th. This day, being sixty-six years 
 old, I was at Middle Creek meeting. Thence tak- 
 ing meetings at Bull Skin, and the Gap, I attended 
 Fairfax Quarterly meeting of ministers and elders, 
 where I had some service in a line of plain dealing. 
 After two meetings on first-day, one at Goose Creek 
 the other at South Fork, I was at the Quarterly meet- 
 ing for business at Fairfax. I thought here was much 
 needed to be done, and few to put a hand to the 
 work. The harvest is great and the faithful labour- 
 ers very few. I was enabled to stir up things to 
 the bottom, both among men and women Friends. 
 A large youth's meeting was held the day after the 
 Quarter, in which I was silent. At the close there- 
 of, the select members stopped together, and it be- 
 ing a parting season, I had some close hints to de- 
 liver concerning superfluous dress. 
 
 I then travelled towards Indian Spring in Mary- 
 land; being very low in mind, which I believe is 
 permitted in wisdom, and is beneficial to me. 
 
187 
 
 10th montli 4th. Had a meeting at Indian Spring, 
 and another at Sandy Spring, next day: in good 
 measure comfortable seasons. The day following, 
 had an exercising meeting at Bush Creek in Frede- 
 rick county, but some tenderness appeared, more 
 especially among the youth. Too many of the el- 
 der rank seemed to be turned to the love of the 
 world, which prevails in this land. Prosperity 
 hath opened her doors. The people have been 
 striving to get rich, and are building fine houses, 
 getting rich furniture, and seem to think these come 
 through their own industry and good management, 
 as they term it, — thus foolishly forgetting the great 
 Giver of gifts. This disposition, wherever it takes 
 place and in whomsoever it prevails, chokes the 
 good seed. 
 
 8th. Being first-day, I was at Pipe Creek meet- 
 ing. The people sat solidly, and I had some service 
 in the Master's cause. 
 
 The following observations and judicious remarks 
 of an aged, worthy woman, concerning the tender 
 constitutions of young women, I think right to pre- 
 serve, as being worthy of notice, and similar to my 
 own sentiments. She said many who were delicate- 
 ly brought up, were supposed to have weak nerves, 
 and to be in want of medicine; but she believed if 
 those girls would not sit up unseasonably late at 
 night, and would use themselves to rise early in the 
 morning, — make their own beds, and stir about in 
 business, — in many instances it would be likely to 
 be the best remedy for weak nerves; — they would 
 be more healthy, — have fewer complaints of weak- 
 ness, and have less occasion to apply to doctors. 
 
188 
 
 A person in Maryland gave his opinion on the 
 bad effects of slavery and raising tobacco; — That 
 they had almost ruined a good country: for, by 
 those two things, much good land had been worn 
 out, and many slaves very cruelly abused, if not 
 murdered. To which I may also add, that I believe 
 the land mourns on account of the barbarous and 
 cruel usage of the poor slaves. If the blood of one 
 man, unrighteously shed, in former days, did cry 
 from the ground, and reach the ear of Almighty 
 Goodness, — what must be the cry on account of so 
 many thousands, who are the workmanship of the 
 same just and compassionate Creator, and who are 
 treated in an inhuman manner, so that great num- 
 bers of them perish by the hands of white men? 
 And hath not this moving scene of barbarity been 
 too much winked at by us? I say, by us — for who 
 of us have sufficiently washed our hands in innocen- 
 cy, in regard to this people? 
 
 On the 9th, I travelled from Pipe Creek north- 
 wardly into Pennsylvania about thirty miles to Mo- 
 nallen, where I had a meeting next day; and one 
 the day following at Huntington. The next was at 
 Warrington. Some of these were favoured meet- 
 ings, large and solid. But in passing from one place 
 to another, I often feel so stripped and poor that I 
 sometimes think it scarcely worth while to put 
 Friends to the trouble of giving notice for the peo- 
 ple to come together on my account. And though 
 my friends often express unity with me, they know 
 not the bitterness of my soul. Nevertheless, I at 
 times feel the presence of my dear Master near me; 
 blessed be his holy name, whose tender care has 
 been over me, — keeping my head above the waters, 
 
JOSHUA Evans's journal. ISO 
 
 and opening the way for me to get along, to my 
 admiration. 
 
 After a tendering opportunity at Newberry, I had 
 a meeting at York-town, which was in good mea- 
 sure comfortable, though few attended it except 
 Friends. I next had a meeting at the house of 
 Thomas Moore, about twelve miles south of York. 
 It was a time of favour, to the tendering of many 
 hearts. Notice having been given, I was at a large 
 meeting at York in the afternoon. It held till near- 
 ly dark, but the people generally sat solidly, and I 
 was engaged in close labour for their good. 
 
 Next morning, several Friends coming in to take 
 leave of me, we had a solid sitting together; in which 
 I had some religious service, opening my views re- 
 specting a reformation, and living more consistently 
 with our principles and profession, so that our an- 
 cient testimony for simplicity might be revived 
 amongst Friends, in relation to eating, drinking and 
 putting on. apparel, and that a proper care and con- 
 cern about these things should not be lost among us. 
 I also held up my testimony against extensive trade 
 in things that come through a corrupt channel, and 
 on which duties are laid that go towards warlike 
 preparations; and divers other smaller things which 
 I have often been concerned to touch upon, in my 
 simple way. 
 
 I8th. I attended Fawn preparative meeting; 
 where, having no partition in their meeting house, 
 men and women sat together in transacting their 
 business, which I thought was done in too formal 
 a manner. Religion seemed to me to be in a low 
 condition, and the minds of the people too much 
 engrossed with worldly concerns, or too much in 
 
190 
 
 the air. I often have to speak of some things, term- 
 ed small, with a tender concern for improvement, 
 such as the use of tobacco, &c. 
 
 Hence I went to Deer Creek, in Maryland, and 
 was at their preparative m.eeting; where I met with 
 Zachariah Ferris and John Simpson. 1 thought 
 Zachariah had good service in the business. They 
 seemed to get over their queries much in the easy 
 way, having their answers prepared beforehand. — 
 This method I have not seen to be best. I have 
 long thought that to speak to weighty business in 
 our meetings for discipline, or to report the true 
 state of meetings in answering queries, according to 
 their real design, requires a measure of the same 
 qualification that enables a gospel minister to preach 
 to the people to purpose. 
 
 20th. From Deer Creek I went to Little Falls, 
 and had a meeting in Friends' meeting house there; 
 thence to Gunpowder, and was at a small meeting 
 there. Here, I had conversation with a Friend who 
 had lately been in the western country, called the 
 New Purchase, beyond Ohio river. He gave me 
 some account of the Indians' uneasiness about the 
 running of a line in that country lately, which took 
 more land from them for a considerable distance, 
 than they expected or intended by their conclusion 
 for a sale to the Congress, or government, and which 
 they had consented to make after the army was sent 
 over the Ohio river to annoy them. This relation 
 gave me fresh occasion of concern, on account of the 
 injuries which the poor uncultivated natives have 
 from time to time received from the white people, 
 who profess Christianity. 
 
 After a small meeting at Bush river, I returned to 
 
191 
 
 Deer Creek, and attended the monthly meetins: held 
 there. It was a season of favour, my mind being 
 opened and enlarged in the love of Truth, to speak 
 on divers matters relating to good order, and sim- 
 plicity of life and manners; especially in the women's 
 meeting. I also was at a select meeting of ministers 
 and elders at Deer Creek. I have believed the cause 
 of religion is in but a weak state among the profes- 
 sors of Truth: yet here and there are sincere-hearted 
 Friends to be met with. 
 
 2Sth. In company with my friend George Church- 
 man, I crossed Susquehanna river, and came to the 
 monthly meeting at East Nottingham. It was an 
 exercising time to me, and I felt not much life or 
 power to labour in the Master's cause. Next day, 
 being first-day, a large collection of people of differ- 
 ent sorts came to meeting, and I was assisted in a 
 fervent labour among them in the way of plain deal- 
 ing. I had also an exercising meeting at Little 
 Britain, the day follounng ; and thence to a meeting 
 appointed at Eastland on my account. Strength is 
 generally furnished me to labour, and to leave the 
 effect with him who can set it home when and where 
 he pleases. I often feel poor and low, and unworthy 
 of the notice of my friends, yet I find no way but to 
 look to the Lord, and keep on; for he is. not wanting 
 on his part. 
 
 11th month 1st. I was at West Nottingham, and 
 at a meeting of ministers and elders held there, which 
 was a close searching tiine. Next day had a solid, 
 favoured time at the week-day meeting at East Not- 
 tingham. In these parts I have also had some close 
 private labour, I hope to some good purpose, or 
 which may be like bread cast upon the waters, found 
 
192 JOSHUA EVANS S JOURNAL. 
 
 hereafter. Taking leave of Friends in near affeclion, 
 I Iravelled towards the Eastern Shore of Maryland, 
 and had a small meeting near the head of Sassafras 
 river. 
 
 On my way to George-town, I visited G. M. and 
 his wife, who were friendly, kind people, and I had 
 some solid conversation with them. He professed 
 to be of the church of England, and she said she 
 was brought up amongst Friends, but had taken too 
 much delight in gay dress, and frequenting gay com- 
 pany. She said she loved Friends still, and had 
 very seldom gone to the place of worship of the 
 church people, Presbyterians, or Methodists (except 
 twice) altho' she had lived near them; and at these 
 she said she felt nothing but death. She now lived 
 near Friends' meeting, and said she purposed en- 
 deavouring to attend it. She further informed me, 
 that she was convinced, if she never made a good 
 Quaker, she should never be any thing else that was 
 good. I was satisfied with my visit, believing a use 
 might arise from such people's having opportunity 
 to be more in the company of Friends. 
 
 After this, I was at Cecil and Chester meetings; 
 also at the preparative meeting at Cecil, where I had 
 a laborious time, and close doctrine was delivered 
 among them, on reading and answering the queries. 
 The cause of Truth, in these parts, seems to be in a 
 low state, and I fear things are in a declining way. 
 Thence to the preparative meeting at the head of 
 Chester river, where Friends are few in number; 
 but a large number of other people came in, and it 
 was a searching time. 
 
 9th. I went to Choptank meeting. Here also the 
 reading and answering of queries was done in a weak 
 
JOSHUA Evans's journal. 193 
 
 manner, yet some could say much. I toUl them that 
 speaking briefly and to the point, as much as may 
 be, in transacting business, was one means of pre- 
 serving life in a meeting. It is sorrowful to observe 
 professors of Truth so very confident, as to endea- 
 vor to carry their points in religious matters, by 
 multiplying words without life. Such a practice is 
 very hurtful in meetings of business, and wounding 
 to the cause of Truth. 
 
 Next day I had a small meeting among the Nich- 
 olites. I was afraid they were going back into the 
 vain customs of the world, and departing from that 
 humble simplicity of life, which the Lord had once 
 favoured them to see was right for them to practise. 
 I had heard a good account of this people, and had 
 seen some of them in North Carolina who were an 
 exemplary people. But these in Maryland appeared 
 to be going too much into the imitation of the peo- 
 ple of the world, in dress, houses, and furniture. I 
 understood they had requested to be joined, as a 
 body, with our society, which I believed would re- 
 quire weighty consideration. After another meeting 
 with the Nicholites, I had a small meeting at Cold 
 Spring, where I thought the spirit of the world had 
 taken so much place, that there was little appear- 
 ance of religion. Meetings are mostly small in 
 these parts. 
 
 Where there are many of the black people in 
 families, it is an injury to the children of the white 
 people, — preparing the way for them to become 
 proud and lazy. The blacks are drudges in the 
 kitchen, where disorder is often apparent, and they 
 are kept at an improper distance, while parents and 
 children remain in a delicate state. 
 Vol. X.— 17 
 
194 JOSHUA Evans's journal. 
 
 13th. I was at Milford, where I had a more fa- 
 voured meeting; a number being present who did 
 not profess with us. When such are present, I often 
 have the most favoured times, because there seems 
 more openness than is felt with respect to many of 
 our fellow-members; the cause I must leave. Next 
 day I attended Motherkill monthly meeting, and 
 was engaged in much close labour both among men 
 and women. My valued friend, Warner Mifflin, 
 was with me, and expressed his unity with my con- 
 cern, and that although some of the doctrine might 
 be like hard sayings, yet it was worthy of notice. I 
 next attended Third Haven monthly meeting, where 
 I was closely exercised in the business. Then had 
 a small meeting at Marshy Creek, and one at Chop- 
 tank. I have but little to say about these two 
 meetings. 
 
 In a conversation on the difference that appeared 
 between white people and black respecting long life, 
 an aged man, about sixty, informed me there was 
 but one white man of his age, within twenty miles; 
 while within that distance there were more than 
 twenty blacks as old as himself. This he accounted 
 for, from their different manner of living. Many 
 of the white people lived luxuriously, which might 
 shorten their lives; but the blacks, having coarse 
 and mean fare, might live the longer. In the South- 
 ern States, I have understood that black people are 
 commonly longer-lived than the whites, and I be- 
 lieve it is more owing to their being kept on low 
 diet, than to the blackness of their skin. 
 
 19th. I was at Third Haven, and next day had a 
 meeting at Bay-side, which many gay people attend- 
 ed, and sat solid, to my satisfaction. The cause of 
 
195 
 
 Truth seems to be in a suffering state here and else- 
 where. Both parents and children appear to have a 
 thirst after high living and preferment in the world; 
 which hurts the better part. 
 
 21st. I attended a select meeting; and was led to 
 speak of the impropriety of laying out much busi- 
 ness to be done on the morning of meeting-days; 
 such as women's having baking, washing and other 
 business to attend to, and men being encumbered 
 with outward concerns. Thus, by going to meeting 
 in a calm state of mind, emptied of worldly thoughts 
 and cares, we may be better prepared to wait upon 
 the Lord for the renewal of our strength, and for 
 wisdom to govern our families, &:c. And where 
 Friends are careful to fill their stations with proprie- 
 ty, there will be a steady zeal to make way for our 
 children and families to attend meetings for the wor- 
 ship of Almighty God; that so our conduct in our 
 own houses and neighbourhoods, may become in- 
 structive and exemplary to all around us. 
 
 After a small meeting at Tuckaho, and being again 
 at Choptank, I went eastward into Kent county on 
 Delaware, and was at a small select meeting of con- 
 ference at Motherkill; also at the Quarterly meeting 
 of ministers and elders, held at Little Creek, for the 
 Southern Quarter; it was not large, nor largely fa- 
 voured, as I thought. On first-day, the 26th, I was 
 at Little Creek in the morning, and in the afternoon 
 had a meeting with the black people, where a large 
 number of them was collected. In preaching to these 
 people, I believe a watchful care in ministers is 
 needful, lest we feed them with too many words. — 
 I have thought they need more silence and quietude 
 
196 
 
 of mind; and that a few pertinent hints might often 
 be better than long discourses. 
 
 In the Quarterly meeting for business, I had much 
 •close exercise and labour, both in the men's and wo- 
 men's apartments. I was led to point out the care 
 that should be extended toward those children of 
 poor people, whether black or white, that are in 
 Friends' families. This subject was so far united 
 with that a proposal was made to appoint a commit- 
 tee to visit Friends and their families, in order to 
 inspect the condition of children under their care, 
 as to clothing, lodging, and with respect to getting 
 them out to meetings, with garments suitable, Sic. 
 As these poor children have souls to save or lose, as 
 well as our own offspring, they ought to be treated 
 with suitable christian regard. 
 
 28th. Feeling now clear to go homewards, I was 
 at two meetings on my way; the last was at White- 
 clay Creek or Stanton, in Newcastle county. In 
 the parts where I have lately travelled, the meetings 
 are generally small. From observations that I have 
 made, I am induced to believe there are too many 
 black people in the families of Friends; and in many 
 instances, this appears to be an injury to their own 
 children. The blacks are considered inferior, and 
 are therefore kept to hard labour in general, while 
 the white children are too much indulged in pride 
 and idleness. I thought it right to tell some Friends 
 it would be good for their children to take their turn 
 in the kitchen, and learn to wash dishes, apply them- 
 selves to the wash-tub, the kneading-trough, &c. and 
 learn how to manage household affairs, and to wait 
 on themselves, without having so often to call upon 
 Bets, Nance, or others to wait upon ihem. I also 
 
JOSHUA Evans's journal. 197 
 
 proposed that the blacks be taught to spin, knit and 
 sew, as well as their own children; so that all, both 
 white and black, may be brought up with suitable 
 instruction, and thus know how to make a good use 
 of their freedom, when of proper age. In some 
 places, I have seen fine parlours and poor kitchens; 
 which appeared to be the result of bad conduct and 
 poor management, arising from a want of proper 
 care and economy in the education and habits of 
 children. 
 
 On the 1st of the 12th month, 1797, I returned to 
 my own home; having been absent nearly fourteen 
 months, and travelled upwards of five thousand 
 miles. Finding my dear wife and other connexions 
 in health, was additional cause of humble thankful- 
 ness to the God and father of all our mercies, who 
 hath prepared my way before me in a wonderful 
 manner, and helped me through many baptizing 
 seasons. For his adorable goodness, I feel all that 
 is within me bow, and reverence his great and glo- 
 rious name. Next day, I met with a number of my 
 dear friends at our select meeting held at Haddon- 
 field. Being thus again favoured to see one an- 
 other's faces, it was a season of mutual joy: but I 
 felt myself only as a pilgrim or sojourner am.ongst 
 them, being willing that the Lord should dispose of 
 me as he pleases. 
 
 3d. We had a favoured meeting at Newton, where 
 I was glad in being permitted again to sit with my 
 friends, after so many months absence, and believed 
 the flovvings of love were mutually felt. Next day, 
 at our Quarterly meeting, I gave in some account 
 of my late journey to the southward, which appear- 
 ed satisfactory; and I felt renewed cause of thankful- 
 17* 
 
19S 
 
 ness to the Lord for his goodness and lovinj^ kind- 
 ness, in many ways manifested to me in my travels, 
 and in now giving me to feel, in measure, the reward 
 of peace. 
 
 1 1th. After spending several days mostly at home, 
 and receiving comfortable visits from a number of 
 my friends, I attended our monthly meeting, and 
 returned my certificate, with those I had received 
 from Friends in parts where I had travelled. 
 
 13th. I still meet with baptisms and low seasons, 
 and have enough to do to keep the anchor-hold of 
 faith and hope. These dispensations are, no doubt, 
 permitted in wisdom, so that none may glory in any 
 thing, save in the Lord, who hath his way in the 
 deep, that is past finding out by human wisdom. 
 
 17th. A favoured season at our first-day meeting; 
 in which many of the youth appeared tender, and 
 were brought to consider their latter end with seri- 
 ousness. The two following days, I spent with 
 some honest inquirers, and in visiting a friend who 
 had been sick, to mutual edification. 
 
 Not long after this, I was at a meeting where there 
 was much preaching, but I thought the dead was not 
 raised. Again, I was at a meeting where two stran- 
 gers were large in testimony; but my mind was un- 
 der exercise. I believe a flow of words may be 
 spoken very correctly, yet the life and power of 
 Truth be wanting; — and that where there is too 
 much human eloquence, it lessens the weight and 
 service of testimonies. 
 
 2Sth. I have, at times, been led into deep consid- 
 erations on the state of things, and what will become 
 of our religious society. Too many of the old peo- 
 ple seem as if they were buried in the earth, whilst 
 
JOSHUA Evans's journal. 199 
 
 their children are flying in the air. I mourn because 
 of the increase of excess and superfluities, fine houses, 
 rich furniture, with much gay and fashionable cloth- 
 ing, and luxury in eating and drinking. These things 
 appear to be growing, even amongst Friends, altho' 
 warning after warning, by sickness and death, and 
 seasons of stripping after stripping, have been dis- 
 pensed. The sound of mortality has been heard to 
 speak loudly of late; and many widows and father- 
 less children are to be found in our land. Yet is 
 not the state of things in our society rather growing 
 worse than better? What can be done for the refor- 
 mation of this people? Must a rod of chastisement 
 come closer home, and be permitted to thin the in- 
 habitants, until they learn righteousness? If so, and 
 the people repent, no doubt the Lord will again 
 show mercy, as he did to Nineveh of old. But in 
 beholding the abominations of the times, my spirit 
 is oppressed and afilicted, and I am ready to query, 
 Who will stand for the Lord's cause? 
 
 1st month 8th, 1798. Having been engaged for 
 several days in visiting some neighbouring meetings, 
 and also a number of widows and fatherless children, 
 with whom I felt near sympathy, — I attended our 
 monthly meeting; in which I laid before Friends for 
 their consideration, a prospect which at times I have 
 had for near twenty years past, as though it might 
 be required of me to cross the sea in Truth's service. 
 It being a weighty matter, the meeting concluded to 
 defer the further consideration of it, with which I 
 felt satisfied, witnessing a measure of sweet peace 
 for having thus given up to open my concern, and 
 a willingness to leave the event. 
 
 Next day, I had some close labour at Woodbury 
 
200 JOSHUA Evans's journal. 
 
 monthly meeting, partly on account of the superflu- 
 ous workmanship in the building of the addition to 
 their meeting house. I believe our backsliding and 
 gradually getting into the spirit and ways of the 
 world, are displeasing to the Lord. Our faithful 
 predecessors were called to deny themselves of su- 
 perfluities and come out of a worldly spirit, so as to 
 bear testimony to plainness and simplicity, as most 
 becoming the holy example and doctrine of the cross 
 of Christ; and we also are called to the same testi- 
 mony. I also had to speak of the growth of pride 
 and superfluity in other buildings, and riding in fine 
 carriages which have paintings of difi'erent colours, 
 and carvings that occasion them to be more costly, 
 and not more useful. These and many other things 
 speak the language of worldly-mindedness; and thus 
 people are led on by degrees in the broad way to 
 Babylon or Egypt, and get into a state of confusion, 
 by thirsting after worldly honours, and following 
 the customs of the world. 
 
 14th. We were visited by our beloved friend, 
 Elias Hicks, of Long Island; his company and gos- 
 pel labours at our meeting were very acceptable and 
 edifying. 
 
 20th. I have, in my usual way, for several days, 
 been visiting the afflicted, w^ith many of whom I 
 have a near feeling of tender sympathy. I wish 
 my friends would oftener give up to go and sit with 
 these in their trials, and sympathize with them in 
 their afflictions; for "blessed is he that considereth 
 the poor: the Lord will deliver him in time of 
 trouble." 
 
 2d month 5th. I attended Philadelphia Quarterly 
 meeting, where I had close labour. I was fearful 
 
JOSHUA Evans's journal. 201 
 
 that the speaking to business of some, was not so 
 much in a weighty line to forward the work, as to 
 display their own human wisdom. 
 
 Not long after, it was opened to me with a de- 
 gree of clearness, that human learning and study 
 were not sufficient to qualify a man to be a doctor 
 of physic; but that to be truly skilful is a divine gift; 
 and I am more and more confirmed in the truth of it. 
 12th. At our monthly meeting, my prospect of 
 crossing the sea came again before Friends, and tho' 
 much unity was expressed, yet it was concluded to 
 be most safe to let the matter rest at present. This 
 occasioned me deep feeling of mind, with humble 
 desires to know the cause of the stop. I had felt 
 sweet peace in laying my concern before Friends, 
 and therefore could scarcely reconcile my own feel- 
 ings with those of my friends, when the meeting 
 came to its conclusion. But as I kept quiet, in a 
 few days my mind became fully satisfied and com- 
 forted, and I could say, Good is the Lord; his ways 
 are out of the reach of human wisdom, and past our 
 finding out; therefore we need Divine wisdom to 
 give us understanding. The prospect of a visit to 
 England was so weighty on me while I was in Car- 
 olina last summer, that I was afraid I could not pro- 
 perly attend to the concern I was then engaged in. 
 I now believe that by laying it before my friends it 
 was that I might obtain relief from the burden, and 
 be better qualified to perform the remainder of my 
 day's work in my native land. When these views 
 were opened, as I believe, in the true light, Oh! the 
 sweet flowings of the Lord's goodness which I felt, 
 my tongue is unable to express. Glory be to his 
 holy name, under a sense of his great mercies. 
 
202 
 
 I continued my visits to the poor and afflicted, 
 and believe there are many as in the high-ways and 
 hedges, and some are almost ready to be invited to 
 come in to the marriage feast. I believe these are 
 they to whom I am sent to tell them all is ready, 
 so that they may be encouraged to come and partake 
 of the supper. 
 
 On the 19th, I was at a Quarterly meeting held 
 at Woodbury, at which were a number of solid 
 Friends from other places. It seemed to be my 
 business to mention close things, as much as some 
 could well bear, respecting a party spirit, that doth 
 now prevail almost throughout the land. I was led 
 to caution Friends ag-ainst beins; concerned in mak- 
 ing a party, or joining with a party spirit, even 
 though it should interfere with their outward inter- 
 est. Party spirit has a strong tendency to break 
 the unity, not only in kingdoms and nations, but in 
 neighbourhoods and families, and even amongst us 
 as a people, to our shame and reproach, and to the 
 lessening of the dignity of the high profession we 
 make of promoting peace on earth and good will to 
 all men. Oh! that Friends would live up to their 
 principles, the principles of Truth, which are against 
 all wars and strife! Then, I believe, we should 
 have no suffering cases to bring forward. The mili- 
 tary people would not exact, or call on Friends for 
 any military services. Had we lived up to the 
 principles of peace on earth and good will to men, 
 it has appeared clear to me that we should have been 
 set over their heads and out of their reach. 
 
 But while members of our society are so much in 
 love with the world, and so full of the spirit of par- 
 ty, it is difficult to live at peace in our own minds 
 
JOSHUA EVANS'S JOURNAL. 203 
 
 with all men. This uneasy disposition puts us into 
 the hands, or subjects us to the power of unreasona- 
 ble men, to do with us what they may be permitted. 
 Alas! for the poor nominal Quakers! But such as 
 stand firm, and suffer patiently to have their proper- 
 ty taken from them, however vvronjj; the conduct of 
 the military officers may be, I believe such suffer- 
 ings may turn to our good, by weaning us more from 
 the world, and turning our minds towards heavenly 
 things, and to seek those riches that fade not away. 
 
 3rd month 23rd. It has, for some time, been a 
 season of poverty and suffering to my mind. ^My 
 public service is sometimes to disturb the false rest 
 of those that are at ease, in a state short of the true 
 rest; and I have to speak of some indulgences and 
 customs that are creeping in among those who are 
 considered of the foremost rank. But if, through 
 all, I may be enabled to keep my head above the 
 waters, I shall esteem it a favour from my God. 
 
 31st. It continues to be a time of deep mourning, 
 look which way soever I will. If I look towards 
 this world, there is envying and strife amongst the 
 people, and if I look toward the Lord, it seems as 
 though our ways displease him. But I will strive 
 to take refuge under the Divine wing of preserva- 
 tion; believing that to be the only safe hiding-place, 
 whereunto the righteous can flee and be at rest in 
 seasons of trouble. 
 
 4th month 9th. I have lately visited several 
 monthly meetings, and had some service therein. — 
 I have had to mention some things which I believe 
 are superfluous and improper to be used among 
 Friends; among which is that of giving children 
 three names; in order, as some say, to keep their 
 
204 
 
 kindred in remembrance: and some put in a simple 
 letter between the two names. The rich sometimes 
 use a plea for this, to distinguish where there are 
 two of one name: but I think I have seen that the 
 general motive for these customs, is out of the sim- 
 plicity of Truth. In like manner, some fashionable 
 words come into use among Friends, which, if we 
 are not careful to maintain the watch, will be found 
 to savour of the wisdom of this world, that is 
 foolishness with God. 
 
 17th. I have for days past, had much close labour 
 in dealing with some of my neighbours who have 
 been likely to spend much in going to law with one 
 another; and I hope some benefit will arise from my 
 endeavours to have their matters settled. It hath 
 always given me pain to hear of people spending 
 money in going to law; believing that where a 
 christian spirit prevails, almost every matter of 
 difference may be much better settled by the parties 
 choosing arbitrators themselves. 
 
 At our monthly meeting, I mentioned a desire I 
 had to be at the Quarterly meeting of Friends held 
 in Baltimore, the Yearly Meeting to be held in Vir- 
 ginia, and to attend some meetings I had omitted last 
 summer; which was so far united with as that liberty 
 was granted me to proceed as the way might open; 
 so on the 21st, I took leave of my dear wife, in near 
 love and sympathy, and crossing the river to Phila- 
 delphia, I attended a sitting of the Yearly Meeting's 
 committee on Indian affairs. Next day, I was at 
 Darby meeting in the forenoon, and in the after- 
 noon had an appointed meeting at Springfield. — 
 Thence I went on and had meetings at Chester and 
 Providence, which were large. I think I have seen 
 
205 
 
 with clearness, that the Lord had a service for me 
 in pointing out so narrow a path for me to walk in, 
 particularly in that of wearing; my beard. 1 have 
 now travelled extensively over this continent of 
 North America, and from the larojeness of the meet- 
 ings, in general, where I have been, I suppose I have 
 seen thousands of people whom I should not have 
 seen, but on account of my different appearance from 
 most other men. This has been a comfort to me, 
 because I wanted to see the people for their good. 
 
 Then taking meetings on my way, I reached 
 Baltimore on the 3rd of the 5th month, and was at 
 their preparative meeting. Life and power seemed 
 to be wanting, and I thought there was great need 
 of faithful labourers here. I stayed several days in 
 Baltimore, and had some profitable labour in several 
 families; pointing out divers things inconsistent with 
 the testimony of Truth, and the profession we are 
 making. I likewise had a solid conference with 
 some Friends who were going on a religious visit; 
 and expressed my concern that precept and example 
 might in all things correspond; for I thouglit the 
 carriage in which they proposed to ride, savoured 
 too much of fashion, according to the custom of the 
 world. I was afraid it might be a means of hurting 
 their service, by wounding some tender minds, and 
 strengthening the hands of others who are ready to 
 catch at every thing that may be used as an excuse 
 for their own deviations. 
 
 7th. I attended the Quarterly meeting, in which 
 I was enabled to labour in humble fervency of spirit, 
 feeling the Divine presence near for my support. — 
 After which I went on through Virginia to Cedar 
 Creek in Carolina, where I attended their monthly 
 Vol. X.— 18 
 
206 
 
 and select meetintrs. Thence back lo Richmond in 
 Virginia, and had two very large meetings there, 
 both solid opportunities, in which I hope no dis- 
 honour was brought on the cause of Truth. I also 
 visited the few Friends who reside there, to pretty 
 good satisfaction; then rode to Robert Pleasant's, 
 and was at the select Quarterly meeting at Wain 
 Oak. Here I had cause to be thankful to the great 
 Shepherd, who putteth forth his own, going before 
 them, and preparing the way. 
 
 In the Quarterly meeting for business next day, 
 I had some close labour both amongst men and wo- 
 men Friends. Among other things, I had to touch 
 on the treatment of the black people in their fami- 
 lies, and concerning their religious education, and 
 fitting them for freedom, when of suitable age, so 
 that they may know how to make a proper use of 
 it; I also recommended their being provided with 
 decent clothing, and taught to become more cleanly 
 than they commonly appear in their abject and de- 
 Sjraded condition. Thus honestly labouring on be- 
 half of these poor people, according to ability re- 
 ceived, was productive of the reward of peace to my 
 own mind. 
 
 18th. Under deep exercise and poverty of spirit, 
 I then went on towards the Yearly Meeting at 
 Black Water, and next day attended the select meet- 
 ing there. On first-day, two meetings were held, 
 large assemblies, but dull and heavy. There was 
 too much looking out for words; and I thought the 
 heavy feeling was not lessened by the appearances of 
 some by way of ministry among them. Sometimes 
 the Lord's servants are commanded to keep silence, 
 that those who know how to worship in spirit, may 
 
207 
 
 renew their strength: and also, that a dispensation, 
 like famine, may at times be of service to others. 
 The business of the Yearly Meeting began on the 
 21st, and continued by adjournments for three 
 days. It was thought to be a favoured season, and 
 the business was transacted in much love and har- 
 mony. 
 
 26th. I had a solid and favoured meeting at Curies; 
 after which, many, both black and white people, in 
 a tender frame of mind, came to take leave of me. 
 A woman, not in membership with Friends, being 
 desirous of a further opportunity of my company, 
 came to dine with us. She was gay in her dress, 
 suited as she supposed to the fashions of the times. 
 I thought there was something given me to impart 
 to her, touching her appearance; which she seemed 
 to cast off with a light air, offering to give the bobs 
 in her ears to another woman who was sitting by. 
 I told her if she gave them, she must also give her 
 gown and cap, for they were much of a piece. This 
 she also put by in a pleasant way, allowing they 
 ought to go together. We were now called to din- 
 ner; and as I left the table before others, I returned 
 to the room, and sat down alone, but felt as though 
 I had not finished all that my Master required of 
 me towards this poor, though beautiful woman (for 
 she seemed to have valued herself too much on ac- 
 count of her beauty, to her own disadvantage.) I 
 therefore requested a further opportunity with her. 
 She came in and sat down by me: and after a solid 
 pause, I told her that as we had had some conversa- 
 tion touching on outward things, it remained with 
 jne to mention to her some thoughts respecting a 
 
208 
 
 suitable preparation for a time that might be nigh 
 at hand, when the messenger of death would be 
 sent; and proposed to her to think how it would be 
 with her, and whether she was likely to be ready. 
 She then confessed, she thought she was not. I 
 told her I thought so too; and that if she should be 
 called away, unprepared, what must be the state of 
 her poor soul ! She still strove to turn off these hints 
 with a kind of pleasantness; but as I thought the 
 Lord had good in store for her, and fearing that she 
 was in danger of putting it off till it might be too 
 late, I thought I was commissioned to point out that 
 danger to her in a clear and striking manner. This 
 had a reaching effect; and though she had endea- 
 voured to show a cheerful countenance and was loth 
 to submit, yet she could now no longer refrain, but 
 broke forth in tears of lamentation; and, in a very 
 affecting manner, opened her condition, as she said 
 she never had done to any one before. She said 
 that altho' she had endeavoured to conceal it from 
 every mortal, yet she had passed a life of bitterness, 
 and but seldom had any comfort; having to endure 
 many trials, unknown to any one. She had been 
 the mother of six children, two of whom died in 
 their infancy, and she hoped they were in heaven, 
 but on account of the other four, and the good of 
 her own soul, was all that she wished to live longer 
 for. I desired her not to delay, nor put by things 
 that were serious till it was too late. 
 
 This opportunity proved to be a heart-tendering 
 season to all present. Next day, after a meeting at 
 Richmond, this woman came to me, and, in an un- 
 commonly tender m.anner, took leave of me, saying. 
 
JOSHUA Evans's journal. 209 
 
 she was thankful that I had so far interested myself 
 in the welfare of her soul. I told her I believed the 
 Lord had good things in store for her if she was 
 faithful. 
 
 Taking meetings at Caroline and Alexandria, I 
 reached East Nottingham on tiie 3d of 6th month, 
 under an humbling sense of Divine mercy and good- 
 ness. After which I was at a number of meetings 
 in Lancaster and Chester counties; some of them 
 large and highly favoured seasons, but others labo- 
 rious, in which I had very close work; as also much 
 private labour in families, some of which was to the 
 comfort of myself and of the visited. 
 
 After having about twenty meetings in these parts, 
 I came to Frankford, where I was under exercise on 
 account of the people's being so much engaged in 
 the traffic of this world. I am apprehensive that too 
 many of the elderly rank among the people are too 
 much attached to earth and earthly things, while the 
 young are delighting in airy pastimes. However it 
 may be, that poor land and hard work in procuring 
 outward necessaries, may be best for the people call- 
 ed Quakers, yet I think so it is, that leanness and 
 spiritual poverty are often found among Friends who 
 live on a rich soil, and in outward prosperity, where 
 the temptation may be greater to lay up treasures 
 here on earth. In divers places where I have tra- 
 velled, I have observed the people build large barns, 
 but have small meeting houses, and little meetings, 
 and too many are slack in attending them, though 
 the lands are thickly settled with many good farm- 
 ers who have fine things about them. 
 
 6th month 22d. I was at a small meeting at Ger- 
 mantown. When people are too much taken up 
 
210 JOSHUA Evans's journal. 
 
 with coring for the tilings of this life, they seem to 
 have little ti?ne to jDrovide for the next. If honest 
 labourers in the cause of Truth often have hard work, 
 let them remember that the reward is good and that 
 it is enough: therefore let no man's heart fail him, 
 but let us labour faithfully, and leave the effect to 
 the great Author of all good, who is able to prosper 
 his own cause, when and where he pleaseth. Next 
 day I had a small meeting at Providence, but it was 
 favoured with the ownings of the Father's love, to 
 the refreshing of my weary soul. 
 
 24th. Being first-day, I was at Plymouth meet- 
 ing, which was very large and a favoured season. — 
 Here I thought the young people seemed to be the 
 most lively in spirit, which w^as comfortable; tho' 
 riches I believe have been hurtful to some of them. 
 Next day I attended Abington monthly meeting, 
 where at first it seemed as though Friends were like- 
 ly to do business pretty well; but some long speech- 
 es and flowery expressions tended to flatten the life. 
 I have met with Friends in some places, who seem 
 to value themselves on their eloquence. In the 
 right management of discipline, the fewer the words, 
 so that our ideas and sentiments be clearly conveyed 
 to the meeting, the better is business conducted. — 
 The 26th, I was at Gwynedd monthly meeting, where 
 I had some close labour, and one Friend could hard- 
 ly bear the remarks that appeared to touch his case. 
 But others approved of my exercise and freedom 
 among them, and wished I might not be discour- 
 aged. I also attended Horsham monthly meeting 
 next day, which ended well, being a favoured sea- 
 son. Then had a meeting at Byberry, where my 
 
211 
 
 gracious Master gave me ability to labour fervently 
 in his cause. 
 
 29th. Had a large meetino; at Bristol, in Bucks 
 county, in which there was openness, and a liberty 
 earnestly to plead the cause of Truth. 
 
 This seemed to close my visit, and crossing the 
 Delaware river, I went to my son-in-law, Abraham 
 Warrington's, where I met my dear wife to my great 
 comfort; being humbled in thankfulness to my hea- 
 venly Father who has indeed, in a manner very 
 marvellous to me, opened my way from time to 
 time, provided for my necessities, and granted his 
 life-giving presence to sustain me under trials and 
 difficulties of various kinds. He has also encoura- 
 ged, strengthened, and qualified me to accomplish 
 the work and service which his wisdom allotted to 
 me, a poor creature, so that I have now visited 
 Friends in all the meetings I have heard of on the 
 continent of North America, except four small ones, 
 in some remote places. 
 
 In some highly favoured parts of the country, 
 where the good things of this life abound in plenty, 
 nor hath the dew of heaven been withheld from the 
 inhabitants, I think the love of the world, and the 
 cares and concerns of it, have mournfully choked 
 the good seed, and the Lord Almighty, the bounti- 
 ful dispenser of every good gift, is too much forgot- 
 ten, or dishonoured; so that there is a dull prospect 
 among Friends, of a growth in the Truth. Many 
 of the elder rank appear to be too eagerly graspino- 
 after earthly treasure, which occasions hard work 
 to the honest-hearted and faithful labourers in the 
 Lord's cause. But in divers places, I have thought 
 that some of the young people are the best of the 
 
212 JOSHUA Evans's journal. 
 
 flock; being more tender in spirit, and concerned 
 for the advancement of truth and righteousness in 
 the earth. May they be encouraged to j)ress forward 
 notwithstanding the stumbling blocks that are among 
 some of their elder brethren and sisters. 
 
 On the 30th of the 6th month, 1798, I returned in 
 safety to my own habitation, though feeling much 
 in the situation of an empty vessel; yet in sincerity, 
 and with a feeling heart, I can say, Great and mar- 
 vellous are thy works, Lord God Almighty; just 
 and true have been, and are all thy ways towards me. 
 And although the path which I do believe thy un- 
 searchable wisdom has allotted for me, a feeble one, 
 to walk in, has been a strait and narrow way, yet 
 thou hast graciously supplied me with necessary 
 things, so that I have lacked nothing to make me 
 comfortable; neither hast thou been wanting, in 
 Divine assistance, at every needful time. And now, 
 while I am writing, I feel all within me bow in 
 reverence to thy great name, for thou art worthy of 
 humble adoration, high praises and renown, now, 
 henceforth and forever, saith my soul. 
 
 Joshua Evans. 
 
 On thus getting home, Joshua Evans appeared unusually cheerful, 
 saying, he felt easy in mind, and clear of America. He lived but 
 six days afterward. On the 7th of 7th month, he rose early in the 
 .morning, as was his usual practice, and went into a field near his 
 house to hoe among some hills of sweet potatoes. About sunrise he 
 was observed to lean on his hoe-handle, which is supposed to be the 
 time he began to feel unwell: he soon after hastened to the house, 
 and laying down on the bed by his wife (who had not yet risen) he 
 told her he felt a pain in his breast. Immediately after, his wife 
 hearing him make an unusual noise, rose, and perceived his breath 
 was gone. He was buried next day at Haddonfield, after which a 
 large and solemn meeting was held. 
 
JAN i 8 19:4 
 
 938.96 Evl53 
 
 COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY 
 
 ■IIP 
 
 (J^fc73/V6fc